if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v sure_o this_o cup_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitterness_n in_o it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o be_v free_v from_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n or_o pain_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a innocency_n the_o most_o perfect_a charity_n the_o free_a resignation_n of_o himself_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v shall_v express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o suffering_n than_o thousand_o do_v who_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v 5._o to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n now_o 26.38_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n for_o now_o 53_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o according_o they_o improve_v it_o they_o come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o have_v seize_v his_o person_n be_v betray_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n where_o his_o profess_a enemy_n present_o condemn_v he_o of_o 67._o blasphemy_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o express_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o for_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o buffet_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o mock_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v he_o so_o insolent_a be_v their_o malice_n grow_v and_o so_o spiteful_a be_v their_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o so_o fearful_a be_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o very_o next_o morning_n early_o they_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o roman_a governor_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o who_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o seditition_n and_o treason_n but_o pilate_n upon_o examination_n of_o he_o declare_v 23.4_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o which_o make_v they_o heap_v more_o unreasonable_a calumny_n upon_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nay_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v so_o low_o with_o they_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o a_o know_v seditious_a person_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o when_o pilate_n be_v unsatisfied_a ask_v stiâ—l_o â—3_n what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v they_o continue_v their_o importunity_n without_o any_o other_o answer_v but_o crucify_v he_o and_o make_v up_o what_o want_v in_o justice_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o loudness_n of_o their_o clamour_n and_o at_o last_o see_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o people_n and_o now_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o scourge_v and_o mock_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o indignity_n they_o can_v think_v of_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o it_o please_v they_o to_o have_v he_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o ignominy_n imaginable_a yet_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o though_o so_o late_o scourge_v and_o weaken_v by_o his_o sorrow_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n at_o least_o through_o the_o city_n for_o no_o other_o death_n can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o crucifixion_n they_o nail_n hâ—s_a hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o while_o he_o be_v hang_v there_o they_o deride_v and_o mock_v he_o still_o they_o divide_v his_o garment_n before_o his_o face_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o violence_n commit_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o out_o of_o his_o pericardium_n issue_v 19.34_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n thus_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n spill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n and_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n be_v here_o treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o yet_o heighten_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o consider_v from_o who_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o sinner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n so_o it_o imply_v a_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n in_o these_o thâ—n_n in_o other_o person_n but_o this_o be_v not_o hâ—re_o to_o be_v consider_v absolute_o as_o denote_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o suffer_v from_o but_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v uâ—on_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o first_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o the_o second_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n consider_v the_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n which_o he_o express_v towards_o they_o 1._o the_o injustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v unjust_o what_o say_v he_o and_o will_v you_o have_v i_o suffer_v just_o it_o be_v much_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o person_n who_o do_v suffer_v when_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v suffer_v with_o the_o great_a injustice_n from_o these_o man_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o falseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v he_o be_v so_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o to_o condemn_v a_o king_n for_o treason_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n of_o it_o then_o to_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o horrible_a guilt_n be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o find_v he_o always_o attest_v it_o and_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v this_o sure_o aught_o at_o least_o to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o inquisitive_a into_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o they_o allow_v he_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o fair_a trial_n they_o hasten_v and_o precipitate_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o the_o execution_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o to_o who_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o do_v particular_o belong_v why_o do_v they_o not_o mention_v what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v foretell_v which_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o give_v why_o he_o have_v usurp_v such_o a_o office_n to_o himself_o if_o no_o liberty_n be_v allow_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o messiah_n ever_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a person_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o for_o how_o then_o can_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o he_o discover_v itself_o to_o
the_o right_a reverend_a edw._n still_v fleet_n d.d._n lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n twelve_o sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n edward_z lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o first_o volume_n london_n print_v by_o i._n h._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o the_o content_n a_o sermon_n 1._o amos_n iu._n 11._o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n plukt_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n page_n 1_o sermon_n ii_o prov._n fourteen_o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n p._n 48_o sermon_n iii_o luke_n vii_o 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n p._n 88_o sermon_n iu._n rom._n i._n 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a p._n 131_o sermon_n v._o heb._n ii_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n p._n 169_o sermon_n vi_o heb._n xii_o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n p._n 209_o sermon_n vii_o judas_n v._o 11._o and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n p._n 261_o sermon_n viii_o matth._n xxi_o 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o p._n 306_o sermon_n ix_o john_n vii_o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v p._n 353_o sermon_n x._o isa._n lvii_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a p._n 387_o sermon_n xi_o 2_o corinth_n v._o 2._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n p._n 431_o sermon_n xii_o matth._n xvi_o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n p._n 469_o advertisement_n there_o will_v speedy_o be_v publish_v a_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n by_o the_o same_o author_n sermon_n i._n preach_v at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_z octob._n 10._o 1666._o amos_n iu._n xi_o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n since_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o place_n to_o lament_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n which_o the_o last_o year_n destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o late_a great_a and_o famous_a city_n and_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o another_o sad_a occasion_n for_o our_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n by_o suffer_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o consume_v so_o many_o of_o her_o habitation_n as_o though_o the_o infect_a air_n have_v be_v too_o kind_a and_o partial_a and_o like_o saul_n to_o the_o amalekite_n have_v only_o destroy_v the_o vile_a and_o refuse_v and_o spare_v the_o great_a of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v surfeit_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n displeasure_n he_o have_v employ_v a_o more_o furious_a element_n which_o by_o its_o merciless_a and_o devour_a flame_n may_v in_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o violence_n and_o spread_v with_o that_o horror_n and_o rage_v with_o that_o fury_n and_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n with_o that_o irresistible_a force_n that_o it_o may_v just_o fill_v the_o beholder_n with_o confusion_n the_o hearer_n of_o it_o with_o amazement_n and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o deep_a and_o humble_a sense_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o for_o whatever_o argument_n or_o reason_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o shall_v compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o calamity_n or_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o he_o for_o mercy_n they_o do_v all_o eminent_o concur_v in_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o this_o day_n solemnity_n for_o if_o either_o compassion_n will_v move_v or_o fear_v awaken_v or_o interest_n engage_v we_o to_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o more_o efficacious_a nature_n than_o that_o be_v which_o we_o this_o day_n bewail_v for_o who_o can_v behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o not_o have_v his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n move_v towards_o it_o who_o can_v have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o it_o and_o not_o have_v his_o fear_n awaken_v by_o it_o who_o can_v as_o we_o ought_v all_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o universal_a influence_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o for_o certain_o howsoever_o we_o may_v vain_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v ourselves_o these_o be_v no_o common_a indication_n of_o the_o frown_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v they_o mere_o intend_v as_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o that_o city_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o they_o but_o the_o stroke_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o that_o only_a be_v design_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a permission_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o think_v but_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o we_o when_o he_o suffer_v two_o such_o dreadful_a calamity_n to_o â—read_v almost_o upon_o each_o other_o heel_n that_o no_o soon_o have_v death_n take_v away_o such_o multitude_n of_o our_o inhabitant_n but_o a_o fireâ—ollows_v â—ollows_z it_o to_o consume_v our_o habitation_n a_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a in_o its_o appearance_n in_o its_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o in_o all_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o be_v sufficient_o apprehensive_a of_o that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n we_o may_v just_o 2.1_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o because_o god_n have_v cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n for_o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_v the_o pride_n and_o grandeur_n of_o it_o not_o only_o stain_v its_o glory_n and_o consume_v its_o palace_n but_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n and_o a_o spectacle_n of_o desolation_n and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o argument_n of_o god_n severe_a displeasure_n against_o we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o already_o feel_v or_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o without_o a_o speedy_a and_o sincere_a amendment_n if_o a_o sword_n abroad_o and_o pestilence_n at_o home_n if_o fire_n in_o our_o house_n and_o death_n in_o our_o street_n if_o foreign_a war_n and_o domestic_a faction_n if_o a_o languish_a state_n and_o a_o discontent_a people_n if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n may_v make_v we_o sensible_a how_o sad_a our_o condition_n at_o present_a be_v how_o much_o worse_o it_o may_v be_v if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v aâ—l_v sure_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n enough_o this_o day_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n which_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o abhor_v ourselves_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n
sin_n but_o we_o must_v search_v out_o particular_o those_o predominant_a vice_n which_o by_o their_o boldness_n and_o frequency_n have_v provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o our_o own_o so_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v find_v too_o sad_a a_o parallel_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o too_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o severe_a punishment_n their_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n their_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o i_o doubt_v we_o need_v not_o make_v a_o very_a exact_a scrutiny_n to_o find_v out_o these_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n among_o ourselves_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o reform_v they_o as_o to_o find_v they_o out_o 1._o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n both_o in_o the_o compellation_n you_o cow_n of_o bashan_n and_o in_o their_o behaviour_n which_o say_v to_o their_o master_n bring_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v you_o cow_n of_o bashan_n loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la israel_n &_o optimates_fw-la quosque_fw-la decem_fw-la tribuum_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rich_a pasture_n such_o as_o those_o of_o bashan_n be_v who_o be_v more_o full_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o six_o chapter_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n v_o 1._o they_o put_v far_o away_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n v_o 3._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n v_o 4._o they_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n like_o david_n v_o 5._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o ease_n softness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o near_o they_o nothing_o but_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o riot_n and_o feast_v and_o evil_a consequence_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v among_o they_o their_o delicate_a soul_n be_v present_o ruffle_v and_o disturb_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o matter_n of_o courtship_n address_n and_o entertainment_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a though_o never_o so_o necessary_a and_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n be_v put_v off_o as_o felix_n put_v off_o st._n paul_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n especial_o if_o it_o threaten_v misery_n to_o they_o and_o appear_v with_o a_o countenance_n sad_a than_o their_o own_o these_o be_v the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n who_o be_v full_a of_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n which_o the_o other_o be_v the_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o symmachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o apply_v to_o the_o rich_a citizen_n of_o samaria_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o either_o sense_n without_o a_o soloecism_n bring_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v which_o as_o st._n hierom_n go_v on_o ebrietatem_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la &_o luxuria_fw-la quoe_fw-la statum_fw-la mentis_fw-la evertunt_fw-la it_o imply_v the_o height_n of_o their_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o our_o prophet_n retain_v still_o the_o language_n of_o his_o education_n in_o the_o bluntness_n of_o his_o expression_n the_o great_a man_n that_o live_v whole_o at_o their_o ease_n in_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n he_o style_v like_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n that_o he_o think_v be_v title_n good_a enough_o for_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v soul_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o that_o delicata_fw-la insania_fw-la as_o st_n austin_n call_v it_o that_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a kind_n of_o madness_n take_v possession_n of_o too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o birth_n and_o education_n design_v they_o for_o more_o manly_a employment_n yea_o what_o a_o age_n of_o luxury_n do_v we_o live_v in_o when_o instead_o of_o those_o noble_a character_n of_o man_n from_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v look_v on_o among_o some_o as_o a_o mighty_a character_n of_o a_o person_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o a_o character_n that_o become_v none_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o sure_o they_o do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n a_o character_n which_o those_o philosopher_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n but_o pleasure_n but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n but_o whatever_o esteem_n they_o have_v then_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o reputation_n among_o our_o modern_a epicure_n who_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v not_o much_o value_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o no_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contrivance_n of_o new_a oath_n and_o debauchery_n but_o if_o this_o be_v only_o among_o some_o few_o person_n we_o hope_v the_o whole_a nation_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o madness_n for_o scarce_o any_o age_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a but_o it_o have_v have_v some_o monster_n in_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a these_o vice_n be_v grow_v too_o epidemical_a not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n too_o what_o mean_v else_o those_o frequent_a complaint_n and_o i_o hope_v more_o general_a than_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n in_o too_o many_o place_n be_v so_o near_o be_v public_a school_n of_o debauchery_n rather_o than_o of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n where_o man_n shall_v not_o want_v instructer_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o forget_v both_o god_n and_o themselves_o wherein_o sobriety_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o persian_a civility_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o man_n be_v force_v to_o unman_v themselves_o i_o know_v nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o than_o if_o once_o these_o public_a excess_n be_v severe_o restrain_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o by_o make_v new_a law_n for_o those_o general_o do_v but_o exercise_v people_n wit_n by_o find_v out_o new_a evasion_n but_o by_o excecute_v old_a one_o 2._o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n you_o see_v what_o these_o great_a man_n in_o samaria_n do_v when_o they_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o their_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o come_v in_o their_o way_n which_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o crush_v the_o needy_a v._n 1._o either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n or_o by_o those_o art_n and_o device_n which_o either_o their_o honesty_n or_o poverty_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o open_a violence_n in_o our_o day_n the_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o magistrate_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o ever_o any_o age_n produce_v more_o studious_a and_o skilful_a to_o pervert_v the_o design_n of_o law_n without_o break_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o than_o this_o of_o we_o have_v do_v fraud_n and_o injustice_n be_v now_o manage_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a and_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o body_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v overreach_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o be_v discover_v or_o however_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o our_o law_n can_v find_v out_o something_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o to_o justify_v his_o action_n by_o but_o iâ—_n appeal_v be_v make_v to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n what_o art_n be_v then_o use_v either_o for_o conceal_v or_o hire_v witness_n so_o that_o if_o their_o purse_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o adverse_a party_n may_v overswear_v he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o his_o purse_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o other_o i_o
the_o revelation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o several_a plague_n which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o 9.20_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o greedy_o suck_v in_o again_o the_o poison_n we_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o be_v beg_v for_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o return_v with_o as_o great_a fury_n and_o violence_n as_o ever_o to_o our_o former_a lust_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n on_o of_o another_o for_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o close_v up_o her_o mouth_n and_o death_n by_o degree_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_v its_o part_n too_o in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v among_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o provoke_v god_n to_o find_v out_o new_a method_n of_o vengeance_n and_o make_v experiment_n upon_o we_o of_o what_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n may_v do_v for_o our_o cure_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o meet_v god_n now_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o our_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o that_o much_o more_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o impure_a flame_n which_o burn_v within_o may_v be_v extinguish_v that_o all_o our_o luxury_n may_v be_v retrench_v our_o debauchery_n punish_v our_o vanity_n take_v away_o our_o careless_a indifferency_n in_o religion_n turn_v into_o a_o great_a seriousness_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o will_v god_n make_v we_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a nation_n so_o will_v god_n succeed_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o people_n who_o you_o represent_v so_o may_v he_o add_v that_o other_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o country_n good_a to_o make_v you_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o may_v that_o city_n which_o now_o sit_v solitary_a like_o a_o widow_n have_v her_o tear_n wipe_v off_o and_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n restore_v unto_o she_o yea_o so_o may_v her_o present_a ruin_n in_o which_o she_o now_o lie_v bury_v be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o more_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o which_o though_o the_o body_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o its_o present_a desolation_n may_v be_v the_o only_o put_v off_o its_o former_a inconvenience_n weakness_n and_o deformity_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v with_o great_a glory_n strength_n and_o proportion_n and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o quality_n may_v that_o of_o incorruption_n be_v add_v too_o at_o least_o till_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o i_o know_v your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o ruin_n may_v not_o likewise_o suffer_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n but_o that_o its_o foundation_n may_v be_v settle_v upon_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n for_o want_v of_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n or_o god_n in_o they_o may_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o factious_a humour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o city_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o may_v it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n of_o loyalty_n towards_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o not_o city_n and_o country_n only_o but_o the_o world_n and_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o sermon_n ii_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n march_z 13._o 1666_o 7._o prov._n fourteen_o ix_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v and_o by_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o wisdom_n have_v perfect_v the_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o power_n the_o being_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o high_o raise_v by_o their_o own_o order_n and_o creation_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o those_o who_o nature_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o discover_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o service_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o together_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v which_o may_v at_o once_o command_v this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o not_o as_o though_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o raise_v for_o man_n to_o to_o please_v his_o fancy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n design_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n but_o that_o by_o frequent_a reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a love_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o excellent_a and_o supreme_a be_v who_o have_v show_v so_o particular_a a_o kindness_n to_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexpressible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o a_o great_a height_n as_o envy_v at_o the_o felicity_n and_o power_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a in_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n on_o all_o mankind_n to_o perpetual_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o affront_v and_o injury_n be_v the_o most_o suitable_a return_n for_o the_o most_o oblige_a favour_n that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o parent_n that_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o kindness_n receive_v be_v to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o be_v and_o all_o the_o the_o blessing_n which_o attend_v it_o from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o most_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o it_o will_v more_o easy_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o have_v man_n be_v design_v only_o to_o act_v a_o short_a part_n here_o in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o have_v be_v only_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o due_a preservation_n of_o himself_o the_o do_v nothing_o beneath_o
the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n nothing_o injurious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o but_o since_o he_o be_v design_v for_o great_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o his_o present_a state_n be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o from_o his_o present_n but_o from_o the_o respect_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o that_o eternal_a state_n he_o be_v design_v for_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o being_n and_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o each_o other_o and_o our_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o measure_n the_o estimation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v while_o they_o do_v preserve_v any_o veneration_n for_o god_n or_o themselves_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n be_v not_o measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n speculation_n by_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o thought_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n as_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o mankind_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n by_o their_o sobriety_n and_o due_a government_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o equality_n and_o justice_n the_o charity_n and_o kindness_n of_o their_o deal_n to_o one_o another_o wisdom_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o goodness_n and_o folly_n for_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o vicious_a be_v to_o be_v base_a and_o mean_a then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n worship_v because_o they_o be_v bad_a nor_o any_o man_n disgrace_v because_o they_o be_v good_a then_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n erect_v to_o the_o mean_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n nor_o man_n become_v idolater_n to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n then_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o sin_n be_v account_v weakness_n to_o contrive_v it_o dishonour_n and_o baseness_n to_o justify_v and_o defend_v it_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a folly_n and_o incorrigibleness_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o folly_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o former_a age_n to_o appeal_v to_o and_o of_o those_o person_n in_o they_o who_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n be_v yet_o unquestionable_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o that_o spiteful_a enemy_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n the_o impudence_n of_o such_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o show_v it_o more_o in_o commit_v sin_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o man_n who_o manner_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v worse_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o wit_n they_o use_v to_o excuse_v they_o with_o such_o who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n perfection_n downward_o and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o beast_n the_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o act_v like_o man_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o among_o such_o as_o these_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v laugh_v at_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v think_v so_o unpardonable_a as_o the_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o nay_o the_o utmost_a they_o will_v allow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o some_o live_v by_o declaim_v against_o and_o other_o can_v live_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o but_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n at_o last_o prove_v the_o only_a chair_n of_o infallibility_n must_v those_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o mankind_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v little_o leave_v of_o humane_a nature_n but_o laughter_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n do_v they_o think_v that_o we_o be_v all_o become_v such_o fool_n to_o take_v scoff_v for_o argument_n and_o raillery_n for_o demonstration_n he_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o goodness_n that_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o laugh_v at_o it_o than_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n if_o the_o do_v so_o will_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o vary_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n sin_n become_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o dangerous_a because_o man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n to_o think_v it_o so_o nor_o religion_n the_o less_o excellent_a and_o adantagious_a to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o too_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v it_o but_o although_o that_o scorn_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o such_o weapon_n whereby_o her_o enemy_n assault_v she_o nothing_o more_o unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o make_v itself_o cheap_a by_o make_v other_o laugh_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v but_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o to_o attend_v with_o patience_n to_o what_o be_v serious_a there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o possibility_n of_o persuade_v they_o that_o no_o fool_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o who_o laugh_v themselves_o into_o misery_n and_o none_o so_o certain_o do_v so_o as_o those_o who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n but_o if_o our_o authority_n be_v too_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o think_v we_o so_o much_o concern_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o dare_v with_o confidence_n appeal_v to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n let_v they_o name_n but_o any_o one_o person_n in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a age_n to_o who_o but_o the_o bare_a suspicion_n of_o vice_n be_v not_o a_o diminution_n to_o a_o esteem_n that_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o bare_a suspicion_n will_v do_v so_o much_o among_o even_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n what_o will_v open_v and_o profess_a wickedness_n do_v among_o the_o more_o know_v and_o civil_a humane_a nature_n retain_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o of_o such_o who_o natural_a ability_n may_v not_o exceed_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o do_v govern_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n better_o know_v than_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o waâ—s_n whereby_o they_o express_v their_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o what_o they_o all_o agree_v on_o as_o the_o best_a character_n of_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v universal_o think_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o disgrace_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o any_o yet_o though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a themselves_o serious_o commend_v another_o person_n for_o his_o rudeness_n and_o debauchery_n be_v any_o man_n lust_n or_o intemperance_n ever_o reckon_v among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o ever_o yet_o raise_v trophy_n to_o his_o vice_n or_o think_v to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n justice_n and_o charity_n be_v think_v the_o mark_n of_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n who_o ever_o suffer_v in_o their_o reputation_n by_o be_v think_v to_o be_v real_o good_a nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n do_v inward_o esteem_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o even_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a condition_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v only_a goodness_n which_o gain_v true_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o nothing_o do_v so_o effectual_o blast_v a_o grow_a reputation_n as_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o think_v to_o have_v too_o much_o partiality_n towards_o goodness_n we_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o find_v it_o among_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n
drunkard_n heart_n to_o ache_v and_o hand_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o suppose_a fatal_a mixture_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n and_o excess_n how_o often_o have_v person_n who_o have_v design_v the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o other_o when_o all_o opportunity_n have_v fall_v out_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n for_o accomplish_v their_o end_n through_o some_o sudden_a thought_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a act_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o intend_a purpose_n do_v ever_o any_o yet_o imagine_v that_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n and_o allurement_n of_o lust_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o if_o man_n know_v beforehand_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o adulterous_a bed_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n to_o it_o if_o then_o some_o consideration_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o all_o the_o object_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o may_v quite_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ioseph_n resist_v the_o importunate_a caress_n of_o his_o mistress_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a machine_n move_v only_o as_o outward_a object_n determine_v he_o and_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o present_a fear_n and_o danger_n may_v divert_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_a action_n shall_v not_o the_o far_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o eternity_n have_v at_o least_o a_o equal_a if_o not_o a_o far_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o man_n mind_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o everlasting_a misery_n be_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o it_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o we_o will_v renounce_v for_o some_o present_a danger_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o another_o world_n such_o paint_a fire_n that_o they_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o not_o serious_o consider_v by_o we_o fond_a man_n be_v thou_o only_o free_a to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v thyself_o a_o strange_a fatality_n indeed_o when_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a shall_v determine_v thy_o choice_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n be_v therefore_o less_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v such_o have_v thou_o no_o other_o plea_n for_o thyself_o but_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v fatal_a thou_o have_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o thy_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o but_o if_o thou_o own_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n assure_v thyself_o that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mere_a title_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o real_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a day_n will_v then_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o account_v not_o only_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o offer_v to_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o they_o upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o man_n evil_a way_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o great_a care_n use_v to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o high_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n may_v be_v any_o vindication_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n now_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o our_o evil_a action_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o good_a unto_o himself_o alone_o 2._o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n those_o who_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a enough_o to_o do_v their_o soul_n mischief_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o find_v nothing_o more_o ready_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o than_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n composition_n and_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v design_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o confine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o a_o body_n so_o apt_a to_o taint_v and_o pollute_v it_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thus_o find_v fault_n with_o thy_o maker_n be_v not_o his_o kindness_n the_o great_a in_o not_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v himself_o but_o such_o a_o habitation_n for_o it_o here_o which_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o its_o contrivance_n the_o number_n and_o usefulness_n of_o its_o part_n may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o maker_n be_v not_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dominion_n whâ—ch_fw-mi god_n design_v man_n for_o over_o the_o creature_n endue_v only_o with_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a as_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o proper_a to_o such_o a_o state_n than_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n constant_o employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o sensual_a inclination_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n consist_v which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o future_a happiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o a_o composition_n the_o differencâ—_n can_v never_o have_v be_v see_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n i_o e._n between_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o empire_n of_o reason_n assist_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o such_o who_o dethrone_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o every_o lust_n that_o will_v command_v they_o and_o if_o man_n willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o rule_v they_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o themselves_o for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n at_o all_o that_o this_o through_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n be_v grow_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o good_a we_o must_v have_v live_v in_o another_o age_n than_o we_o live_v in_o to_o have_v excuse_v these_o two_o command_n from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o soft_a and_o easy_a compliance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v he_o have_v offer_v we_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o 4.4_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o those_o weapon_n whereby_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o far_o great_a success_n than_o the_o old_a cragii_n gaul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o their_o country_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v with_o their_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o we_o to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o resistance_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o danger_n beforehand_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v the_o strict_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o whatever_o have_v get_v retainer_n enough_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o custom_n we_o may_v know_v where_o we_o begin_v but_o we_o can_v where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n for_o every_o fresh_a assault_n make_v the_o breach_n wide_o at_o which_o more_o enemy_n may_v come_v in_o still_o so_o that_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o under_o their_o power_n we_o be_v content_v for_o our_o own_o ease_n to_o call_v they_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o too_o easy_a yield_n at_o first_o till_o at_o last_o the_o great_a slavery_n to_o sin_n be_v account_v but_o good_a humour_n and_o a_o gentile_a compliance_n with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o too_o great_a easiness_n to_o disuse_n that_o strict_a eye_n which_o they_o have_v before_o to_o their_o action_n it_o ofttimes_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o
they_o use_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o healthful_a potion_n no_o doubt_n nothing_o can_v more_o gratify_v they_o than_o to_o see_v man_n sport_v themselves_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o go_v down_o so_o pleasant_o to_o hell_n when_o eternal_a flame_n become_v their_o â—irst_n awakener_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v wise_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v so_o when_o nothing_o but_o insupportable_a torment_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o affront_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n shall_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o repent_v their_o folly_n when_o their_o repentance_n shall_v only_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o present_a felicity_n or_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o this_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o undervalue_a religion_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pretence_n though_o nothing_o of_o true_a reason_n for_o it_o yet_o that_o which_o heighten_v this_o folly_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a consideration_n think_v on_o which_o may_v look_v like_o a_o plausible_a temptation_n to_o it_o the_o covetous_a man_n when_o he_o have_v defraud_v his_o neighbour_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o compass_v a_o estate_n have_v the_o â—ulness_n of_o his_o bag_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v in_o another_o world_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v do_v much_o in_o this_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n have_v the_o strong_a propensity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o temptation_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n to_o excuse_v his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o ambitious_a man_n have_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v great_a before_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o height_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o person_n who_o despise_v religion_n and_o laugh_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a propose_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o serious_a than_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v propound_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o other_o though_o none_o to_o himself_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o thankful_a they_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o folly_n or_o out_o of_o perfect_a good_a nature_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o be_v the_o psalmist_n fool_n despise_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v religion_n for_o he_o only_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o this_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v there_o be_v none_o yet_o show_v he_o not_o near_o so_o much_o outward_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o other_o do_v even_o the_o atheist_n himself_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o affront_v he_o and_o trifle_n with_o he_o and_o although_o the_o atheist_n folly_n be_v unaccountable_a in_o resist_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o so_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o religion_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o it_o so_o that_o of_o all_o hand_n the_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o that_o little_a reason_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o uphold_v a_o slender_a reputation_n of_o be_v above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v nay_o therein_o his_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o that_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o religion_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v it_o which_o such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o secure_v himself_o from_o consider_v the_o power_n the_o justice_n the_o severity_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o danger_n may_v make_v we_o so_o serious_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o slight_v that_o and_o mock_v at_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o our_o fear_n come_v but_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o the_o heartiness_n of_o our_o devotion_n to_o he_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o anger_n away_o from_o we_o and_o rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a sermon_n iii_o preach_v at_o whitehall_n luke_n vii_o xxxv_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appearance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o which_o to_o our_o first_o view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n seem_v more_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o think_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o he_o for_o since_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v go_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o may_v in_o humane_a probability_n have_v be_v judge_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v receive_v and_o honour_v he_o than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v and_o who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o any_o else_o can_v be_v thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reasonable_o expeâ—â—ed_v and_o doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v so_o if_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n have_v not_o have_v a_o far_o more_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o than_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n if_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n if_o reason_n and_o religion_n nay_o if_o the_o interest_n of_o another_o world_n can_v have_v prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o among_o they_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n may_v have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v all_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o a_o jealous_a eye_n power_n and_o interest_n look_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o ofâ—er_v at_o any_o disturbance_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a sway_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n have_v upon_o the_o mâ—nds_n of_o man_n than_o true_a reason_n and_o religion_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v convince_v we_o find_v none_o more_o furious_a in_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n than_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o for_o their_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o either_o check_n for_o their_o ignorance_n or_o rebuke_n for_o their_o pride_n or_o denounce_v woe_n against_o for_o their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v they_o who_o instead_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n persecute_v he_o instead_o of_o follow_v he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o compass_v it_o they_o reproach_n and_o defame_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o although_o the_o people_n may_v not_o present_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v he_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v keep_v in_o suspense_n by_o it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o black_a calumny_n upon_o he_o and_o suit_n they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a art_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o if_o any_o appear_v zealous_a for_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o pay_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o then_o govern_v they_o to_o they_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a person_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o though_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n which_o make_v
neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_a wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o very_a severe_a devil_n sure_o and_o one_o of_o the_o strict_a order_n among_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o these_o be_v his_o continual_a employment_n but_o what_o can_v we_o have_v soon_o think_v than_o that_o those_o person_n who_o make_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o mortification_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n shall_v present_o have_v entertain_v religion_n in_o a_o more_o free_a and_o please_a humour_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v neither_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v i._n e._n be_v remarkable_a for_o none_o of_o those_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o john_n and_o applaud_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o then_o present_o they_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o gluttonous_a man_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n v_o 34._o i._n e._n the_o utmost_a excess_n that_o any_o course_n of_o life_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o present_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o to_o recommend_v true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o into_o any_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v how_o refractory_a and_o perverse_a they_o be_v in_o interpret_n every_o thing_n to_o the_o worse_o and_o censure_v the_o way_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o reclaim_v they_o by_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o teachable_a spirit_n who_o by_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n they_o will_v see_v reason_n enough_o to_o admire_v approve_v and_o justify_v all_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n that_o which_o i_o main_o design_v to_o speak_v to_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o although_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o unjust_a cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o teachable_a and_o ingenuous_a mind_n concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o before_o i_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o examine_v those_o which_o concern_v our_o present_a subject_n viz._n the_o life_n and_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o will_v take_v very_o much_o off_o from_o the_o force_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o thus_o it_o have_v always_o be_v and_o suppose_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v scarce_o conceivable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v act_v foolish_o or_o inconsiderate_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o see_v all_o man_n either_o wise_a or_o pious_a either_o to_o have_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n or_o a_o love_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v there_o will_v be_v some_o who_o will_v be_v quarrel_v with_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v it_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o mere_a jest_n and_o scoff_n at_o religion_n of_o which_o our_o age_n have_v so_o many_o instance_n but_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o other_o though_o far_o enough_o short_a of_o any_o true_a and_o solid_a wisdom_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o slender_a offer_n at_o reason_n in_o what_o they_o say_v some_o pretend_v they_o be_v not_o only_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o institute_v religion_n any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o present_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o only_a god_n they_o worship_v but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o foundation_n even_o of_o natural_a religion_n itself_o can_v escape_v their_o cavil_n and_o exception_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o those_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o use_v their_o utmost_a art_n to_o obscure_v since_o they_o can_v extinguish_v those_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o creation_n religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o but_o a_o unaccountable_a fear_n and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o of_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v be_v say_v to_o imply_v one_o but_o if_o for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o content_v their_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a concession_n from_o those_o who_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o then_o to_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o such_o troublesome_a companion_n as_o their_o fear_n be_v they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o humane_a affair_n they_o be_v content_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o excellent_a be_v that_o shall_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o than_o he_o may_v be_v style_v a_o almighty_a sardanapalus_n that_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o business_n will_v quite_o spoil_v his_o happiness_n or_o if_o the_o activity_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n may_v make_v they_o think_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a be_v may_v sometime_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n than_o every_o advantage_n which_o another_o have_v get_v above_o they_o and_o every_o cross_a accident_n which_o befall_v themselves_o which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o self-flattery_n most_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o call_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n serve_v they_o for_o mighty_a charge_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o divine_a providence_n thus_o either_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o please_v and_o approve_v of_o or_o else_o they_o will_v erect_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n upon_o he_o and_o condemn_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o can_v not_o please_v his_o discontent_a subject_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o arraign_v at_o such_o a_o bar_n every_o weak_a and_o peevish_a exception_n shall_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o evidence_n when_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a vindication_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v but_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o argue_v the_o obnoxiousness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o accuse_v but_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o those_o who_o dare_v pass_v sentence_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o power_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o call_v he_o in_o question_n for_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o love_v to_o be_v condemn_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v and_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n give_v concern_v the_o many_o dispute_n in_o the_o world_n about_o divine_a providence_n than_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o we_o be_v not_o but_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o will_v be_v always_o quarrel_v and_o those_o who_o contend_v the_o most_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o see_v when_o they_o know_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o it_o than_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o he_o who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o confute_v the_o philosopher_n argument_n against_o motion_n but_o by_o move_v before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o man_n who_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v man_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o
man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n yet_o they_o charge_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o strict_a manner_n as_o they_o love_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o they_o value_v their_o â—ouls_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o power_n give_v to_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o any_o to_o think_v they_o mean_v it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n such_o mighty_a politician_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a bid_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n whatever_o he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o yea_o so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o title_n from_o christ_n or_o any_o disobedience_n to_o their_o authority_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o promote_a christianity_n through_o all_o those_o time_n wherein_o christianity_n the_o most_o flourish_v or_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o persecute_a and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v be_v christian_n on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o that_o be_v unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a because_o so_o many_o have_v be_v so_o who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o it_o but_o let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o great_a to_o infallibility_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o man_n â—ncourage_v faction_n and_o disobedience_n so_o far_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o he_o show_v his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o contrive_v such_o a_o method_n of_o save_v man_n soul_n in_o another_o world_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o and_o though_o this_o wisdom_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o man_n of_o restless_a and_o unpeaceable_a mind_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v still_o justify_v by_o all_o who_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o who_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a as_o that_o wisdom_n be_v and_o such_o and_o only_a sâ—ch_n be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n appearance_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o design_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o that_o the_o design_n itself_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o imagine_v more_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o to_o contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a mankind_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o employ_v upon_o such_o a_o message_n as_o this_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o come_n give_v the_o great_a assurance_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o design_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o success_n of_o it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o withal_o of_o the_o purpose_n he_o come_v about_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n show_v who_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n show_v what_o his_o design_n be_v in_o appear_v among_o man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o manage_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o convince_a mankind_n that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n with_o they_o and_o have_v therefore_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o repent_v but_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o what_o be_v there_o now_o we_o can_v imagine_v so_o great_a and_o desirable_a as_o this_o for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n if_o partiality_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o blind_a our_o eye_n but_o both_o these_o though_o great_a in_o themselves_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o bring_v to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o maker_n and_o be_v perish_v in_o his_o own_o folly_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n either_o think_v not_o worth_a consider_v or_o consider_v as_o little_a as_o if_o they_o think_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a too_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o and_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o alter_v they_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o passionate_o admire_v that_o whatever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o though_o infinite_o more_o certain_a and_o useful_a be_v on_o that_o account_n reject_v by_o they_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v all_o such_o politician_n and_o statesman_n that_o few_o of_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o and_o some_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v so_o many_o so_o little_o think_v of_o or_o admire_v this_o infinite_a discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o can_v mix_v all_o these_o together_o join_v a_o jewish_a obstinacy_n with_o the_o pride_n and_o self-opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o a_o roman_a unconcernedness_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o another_o life_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o true_a and_o just_a enquiry_n never_o any_o religion_n can_v be_v find_v which_o can_v more_o full_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o the_o jew_n may_v find_v his_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o promise_v fulfil_v which_o relate_v to_o he_o here_o the_o greek_a may_v find_v his_o long_a and_o vain_o look_v for_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o here_o the_o roman_a may_v see_v a_o religion_n serviceable_a to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o together_o here_o be_v precept_n more_o holy_a promise_v more_o certain_a reward_v more_o desirable_a than_o ever_o the_o wit_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n can_v have_v attain_v to_o here_o be_v institution_n far_o more_o pious_a useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o mankind_n than_o the_o most_o admire_a law_n of_o the_o famous_a legislator_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n here_o be_v no_o popular_a design_n carry_v on_o no_o vice_n indulge_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o solon_n lycurgus_n and_o plato_n be_v charge_v with_o here_o be_v no_o make_v religion_n a_o mere_a trick_n of_o state_n and_o a_o thing_n only_o useful_a for_o govern_v the_o people_n which_o numa_n and_o the_o great_a man_n at_o rome_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o here_o be_v no_o wrap_v up_o religion_n in_o strange_a figure_n and_o mysterious_a nonsense_n which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o here_o be_v no_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v no_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n allow_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a mystery_n no_o worship_v of_o such_o for_o god_n who_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v if_o they_o have_v be_v man_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o
the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o become_v that_o god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o serve_v pure_a and_o holy_a grave_a and_o serious_a solemn_a and_o devout_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o superstition_n vanity_n or_o ostentation_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o practise_v they_o both_o in_o this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n be_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a misery_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o our_o religion_n defective_a when_o the_o end_n be_v so_o desirable_a the_o mean_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o those_o be_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a now_o both_o these_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o effect_v the_o design_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o 1._o for_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a what_o more_o powerful_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v than_o for_o god_n to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o without_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v their_o folly_n and_o therefore_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o from_o man_n but_o what_o every_o considerative_a man_n know_v be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v whenever_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o action_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a ingratitude_n or_o disingenuity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n to_o each_o other_o that_o every_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n every_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o his_o life_n every_o wound_n at_o his_o death_n every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v design_v by_o he_o as_o the_o most_o prevail_a rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unaccountable_a folly_n than_o by_o impenitency_n to_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o stab_v a_o man_n self_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n that_o the_o soon_o man_n do_v it_o the_o soon_o they_o will_v find_v their_o mind_n at_o ease_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o manly_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o commit_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o perish_v they_o must_v and_o that_o avoidable_a insupportable_o and_o irrecoverable_o and_o if_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v 2._o for_o holiness_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o mere_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o what_o be_v past_a 2.12_o by_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o what_o he_o do_v expect_v he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n whereby_o he_o take_v oâ—f_o all_o the_o objection_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n because_o his_o law_n be_v so_o clear_a the_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o unnecessariness_n of_o so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o action_n by_o make_v eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v how_o admirable_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o good_a be_v design_v by_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o the_o great_a contriver_n and_o manager_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o life_n dishonour_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n reproach_n our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v that_o by_o our_o life_n which_o we_o justify_v by_o our_o word_n for_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o oh_o then_o how_o unhappy_a be_v we_o that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v that_o man_n be_v christian_n unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n against_o the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o purity_n the_o innocency_n the_o candour_n the_o peaceableness_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n a_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n can_v they_o do_v it_o by_o more_o effectual_a mean_n than_o they_o have_v do_v who_o be_v there_o that_o look_n into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o incomparable_o beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o now_o christian_a rome_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v heathen_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o then_o remarkable_a in_o its_o first_o time_n for_o justice_n sincerity_n contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o generous_a honesty_n and_o who_o do_v not_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v lament_v the_o want_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o now_o will_v not_o the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o very_a turk_n upbraid_v our_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o defence_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n condemn_v our_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v then_o any_o tenderness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o kindness_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o name_n but_o let_v we_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o our_o religion_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n of_o some_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o too_o great_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o all_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a christianity_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o true_a glory_n which_o will_v thou_o only_o be_v when_o those_o who_o name_n the_o namâ—_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o live_v iâ—_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n sermon_n iu._n preach_v at_o whitehall_n roman_n i._o xvi_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o one_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o viz._n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v else_o shall_v make_v he_o now_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o one_o who_o
divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o 1._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v requisite_a now_o to_o settle_v the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o first_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v pure_a and_o easy_a holy_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a proportionable_a to_o our_o want_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o business_n though_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o desire_v than_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o baffle_v the_o more_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v build_v on_o some_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o continual_a series_n of_o unparalleled_a miracle_n in_o his_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o large_a effusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o strange_a propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o they_o against_o all_o humane_a power_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o instance_n in_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1.4_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o way_n of_o evidence_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o than_o this_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n none_o ever_o better_a attest_v than_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o witness_n but_o by_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o it_o cost_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o their_o life_n and_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n since_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o think_v a_o resurrection_n possible_a by_o the_o juice_n of_o herb_n or_o a_o infusion_n of_o warm_a blood_n into_o the_o vein_n or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o great_a martyr_n for_o atheism_n will_v seem_v from_o pliny_n to_o persuade_v we_o when_o yet_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v oâ—_n high_a concernment_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o another_o life_n than_o to_o have_v try_v this_o experiment_n long_o ere_o now_o and_o since_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v ever_o happen_v since_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o only_o let_v we_o know_v what_o credulous_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a infidel_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o so_o fond_a a_o imagination_n that_o they_o ready_o yield_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o or_o no._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act._n 26.8_o this_o be_v therefore_o judge_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v christian_n religion_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o puzzle_v mankind_n with_o but_o to_o give_v the_o high_a assurance_n imaginable_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o christianity_n since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o discernible_a by_o the_o strange_a alteration_n it_o soon_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o judoea_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o his_o crucifier_n become_v christian_n 3000_o convert_v make_v at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o great_a accession_n make_v afterward_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n yea_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_n come_v they_o so_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o benediction_n to_o his_o new_a creation_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o give_v to_o the_o first_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o world_n may_v admire_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o strange_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o sad_a dispersion_n than_o ever_o and_o render_v uncapable_a of_o continue_v their_o former_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o the_o heathen_a temple_n unfrequented_a the_o god_n deride_v the_o oracle_n cease_v the_o philosopher_n puzzle_v the_o magistrate_n dishearten_v by_o their_o fruitless_a cruelty_n and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o a_o few_o christian_n who_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n righteousness_n temperance_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereof_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n by_o raise_v one_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o effect_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n not_o by_o man_n of_o hot_a and_o giddy_a brain_n but_o by_o man_n sober_a just_a humble_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n but_o withal_o such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v they_o famous_a what_o can_v this_o than_o be_v impute_v to_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o by_o effectual_a and_o secret_a way_n carry_v on_o its_o own_o design_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a gamaliel_n at_o who_o foot_n st._n paul_n be_v breed_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o sanhedrin_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n act._n 5.38_o 39_o 3._o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o therein_o far_o beyond_o what_o the_o philosopher_n can_v promise_v to_o any_o who_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fit_v our_o soul_n for_o their_o future_a happiness_n but_o likewise_o show_v on_o what_o term_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o man_n viz._n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n titus_n 3.5_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a nature_n which_o can_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v to_o mankind_n that_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v out_o this_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o deprave_a and_o degenerate_a nature_n through_o which_o we_o
salvation_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o so_o believe_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a misery_n but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n make_v their_o obedience_n necessary_a though_o but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n for_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o miss_v their_o reward_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o they_o but_o such_o who_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v and_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n sound_a than_o their_o head_n for_o their_o only_a security_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v good_a though_o they_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o and_o such_o of_o all_o other_o i_o grant_v have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n without_o and_o so_o much_o weakness_n within_o and_o so_o many_o discouragement_n on_o every_o side_n of_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o sincere_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n sermon_n v._n preach_v at_o whitehall_n hebrew_n ii_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n when_o the_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n and_o preach_v in_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_o expect_v than_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v persuade_v those_o who_o he_o appear_v among_o to_o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o either_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o message_n may_v prevail_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o kind_n and_o honourable_a reception_n among_o man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n appear_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a to_o he_o never_o any_o message_n declare_v which_o may_v challenge_v so_o welcome_a a_o entertainment_n â—rom_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o come_v upon_o if_o to_o give_v mankind_n the_o high_a assurance_n of_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n if_o to_o offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a term_n if_o to_o purge_v the_o degenerate_a world_n from_o all_o its_o impurity_n by_o a_o doctrine_n as_o holy_a as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v thing_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v despise_v his_o authority_n slight_v and_o his_o doctrine_n contemn_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o interest_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o himself_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o undergo_v from_o man_n for_o the_o more_o the_o indignity_n the_o great_a the_o shame_n the_o sharp_a the_o suffering_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o high_a be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v the_o instance_n of_o his_o kindness_n be_v the_o great_a the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o the_o more_o prevail_v the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o exemplary_a and_o severe_a will_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o eternal_a law_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v arise_v proportionable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n despise_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o state_n of_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o life_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o those_o who_o do_v and_o despise_v it_o it_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o a_o eternal_a misery_n be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o those_o to_o who_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v offer_v and_o yet_o neglect_v by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o tell_v of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o surprise_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o danger_n they_o will_v have_v escape_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o never_o mention_v punishment_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o declare_v it_o frequent_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o person_n and_o place_n will_v be_v most_o intolerable_a who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o 23_o tolerable_a for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o have_v hell-fire_n burn_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o horrid_a impurity_n than_o for_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o rather_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o this_o black_a scene_n of_o misery_n be_v only_o design_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o same_o dismal_a consequence_n will_v attend_v all_o the_o affront_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a flattery_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o make_v any_o imagine_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o now_o either_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v both_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v what_o never_o man_n do_v for_o the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v they_o now_o slight_a that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o slight_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v belong_v to_o both_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v provide_v so_o abundant_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v accompany_v those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o give_v we_o that_o account_n of_o it_o that_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o be_v the_o person_n employ_v by_o himself_o to_o declare_v that_o doctrine_n whereon_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v depend_v and_o since_o we_o have_v so_o late_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o
only_o to_o commend_v pity_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o those_o above_o they_o but_o to_o use_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o not_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o full_a of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v of_o blood_n and_o violence_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o be_v so_o they_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a but_o such_o who_o inward_a integrity_n and_o 8._o purity_n of_o heart_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o honour_n goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v about_o the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o those_o who_o never_o think_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o world_n wide_a enough_o till_o there_o be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o go_v in_o at_o by_o they_o that_o will_v rather_o see_v the_o world_n burn_v than_o one_o peg_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o chariot-wheel_n but_o such_o who_o will_v sacrifice_v themselves_o like_o the_o brave_a 9_o roman_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o wide_a gulf_n which_o man_n contention_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v no_o legacy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v more_o inviolable_a than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n lest_o to_o his_o disciple_n last_o not_o those_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o suffer_v or_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o 12._o righteousness_n to_o uphold_v a_o party_n or_o maintain_v a_o discontent_a faction_n but_o such_o who_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o way_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o it_o they_o welcome_v they_o as_o the_o harbinger_n of_o their_o future_a reward_n the_o expectation_n of_o which_o make_v the_o worst_a condition_n not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o easy_a to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o but_o such_o who_o never-failing_a fountain_n be_v above_o and_o whither_o those_o small_a rivulet_n return_v which_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o passage_n thither_o but_o while_o they_o continue_v here_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n it_o follow_v they_o while_o they_o travel_v through_o this_o wilderness_n below_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n happiness_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o expectation_n have_v so_o firm_a a_o bottom_n as_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o have_v power_n and_o influence_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o present_a state_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o most_o large_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v it_o as_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o passion_n as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o powerful_a with_o mankind_n as_o those_o of_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o need_v complain_v much_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a state_n or_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o worse_a to_o come_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o condition_n here_o but_o what_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o one_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o life_n one_o day_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o sin_v immortality_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o our_o passion_n govern_v we_o and_o as_o long_o as_o such_o fury_n drive_v we_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o ease_n be_v little_a when_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o leave_v the_o uncertain_a speculation_n of_o nature_n and_o find_v themselves_o so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o they_o think_v the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o own_o action_n how_o soon_o do_v their_o passion_n discover_v themselves_o about_o the_o way_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o principle_n of_o virtue_n 1._o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o philosopher_n so_o bad_a as_o to_o think_v any_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o virtue_n even_o the_o epicurean_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o one_o of_o their_o establish_a maxim_n that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v a_o pleasant_a life_n without_o be_v good_a and_o suppose_v the_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n about_o these_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o varro_n think_v it_o possible_a to_o 288._o although_o there_o never_o be_v so_o many_o nor_o real_o can_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v virtuous_a in_o order_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v virtue_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o yet_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o true_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o vicious_a man_n to_o enjoy_v any_o true_a contentment_n of_o mind_n they_o fall_v into_o nice_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n about_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o all_o their_o common_a principle_n they_o pretend_v great_a cure_n for_o the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n and_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o common_a distemper_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o still_o the_o disease_n grow_v under_o the_o remedy_n and_o their_o application_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o order_n and_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o event_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n nor_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humanity_n no_o nor_o that_o comfort_n of_o ill_a nature_a man_n as_o carneades_n call_v it_o the_o many_o companion_n we_o have_v in_o misery_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o passion_n from_o break_v out_o when_o a_o great_a occasion_n be_v present_v they_o for_o he_o who_o have_v read_v all_o their_o discourse_n careful_o and_o be_v a_o great_a man_n himself_o i_o mean_v cicero_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a daughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comfort_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v a_o consolation_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o great_a cure_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o diversion_n he_o find_v in_o write_v it_o but_o suppose_v these_o thing_n have_v go_v much_o far_a and_o that_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v govern_v their_o passion_n as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o certain_o the_o true_a wisdom_n lie_v in_o thâ—t_n yet_o what_o have_v all_o this_o be_v to_o a_o prepararation_n for_o a_o eternal_a state_n which_o they_o know_v little_a of_o and_o mind_a less_o all_o their_o discourse_n about_o a_o happy_a life_n here_o be_v vain_a and_o contradict_v by_o themselves_o when_o after_o all_o their_o randes_z about_o their_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n etc._n etc._n they_o yet_o allow_v he_o to_o dispatch_v himself_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o do_v if_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a when_o he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n all_o the_o consideration_n whatever_o can_v never_o have_v make_v mankind_n happy_a but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n concern_v another_o state_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o own_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n to_o pardon_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v that_o divine_a assistance_n whereby_o our_o will_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o our_o passion_n subdue_v and_o upon_o a_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o these_o offer_n come_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o here_o say_v that_o this_o salvation_n begin_v at_o first_o
of_o bauble_n be_v in_o request_n at_o the_o indies_n or_o whether_o the_o custom_n of_o china_n or_o japan_n be_v the_o wise_a i._n e._n than_o the_o most_o trifle_a thing_n and_o the_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o show_v so_o much_o distrust_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v any_o long_o to_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o neglect_n still_o continue_v than_o 10.27_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v if_o we_o continue_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n all_o hope_n of_o escape_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v only_o in_o that_o which_o man_n neglect_v and_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a how_o can_v that_o man_n ever_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o blood_n he_o despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v he_o expect_v from_o god_n who_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o with_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n the_o great_a kindness_n and_o offer_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v save_v he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o every_o one_o do_v so_o who_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o only_a pity_n our_o hope_n be_v have_v irreversible_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o those_o who_o despise_v his_o goodness_n slight_a his_o threaten_n abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o any_o delight_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v he_o punish_v they_o but_o shall_v not_o god_n vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n against_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n he_o declare_v beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o delight_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v such_o large_a offer_n and_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o if_o man_n resolve_v to_o despise_v his_o offer_n and_o slight_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v not_o god_n be_v just_a without_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o none_o shall_v ever_o suffer_v beyond_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o proportionable_a to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v who_o neglect_n a_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n belong_v to_o it_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o those_o who_o neglect_v that_o shall_v escape_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o kind_a shall_v ever_o punish_v his_o creature_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n for_o however_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o 8._o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o few_o consideration_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n as_o that_o of_o your_o salvation_n be_v 1._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a kindness_n that_o ever_o be_v express_v to_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o present_a peace_n the_o end_n of_o your_o being_n the_o stay_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o utmost_a felicity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o neglect_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o kindness_n of_o great_a man_n the_o offers_z of_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a neglect_n but_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o mighty_a contempt_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o of_o the_o kindness_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v they_o if_o man_n have_v any_o due_a regard_n for_o god_n or_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o his_o love_n or_o their_o own_o welfare_n they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o serious_a in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v when_o i_o see_v a_o person_n whole_o immerse_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n can_v i_o possible_o think_v that_o man_n have_v any_o esteem_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o find_v one_o very_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n thoughtful_a and_o busy_a subtle_a in_o contrive_v they_o careful_a in_o manage_v they_o but_o very_o formal_a remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o all_o affair_n of_o religion_n neither_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o nor_o serious_a in_o mind_v they_o what_o can_v we_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v real_o think_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n better_a worth_n look_v after_o than_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o consider_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o repent_v of_o so_o great_a folly_n value_v a_o immortal_a soul_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v think_v what_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v worth_a slight_a not_o the_o dear_a purchase_n which_o be_v buy_v at_o no_o mean_a a_o rate_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o can_v but_o mind_v the_o great_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v tender_v you_o 2._o consider_v on_o what_o term_n you_o neglect_v it_o or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o who_o sake_n you_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o your_o own_o salvation_n have_v you_o ever_o find_v that_o contentment_n in_o sin_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o all_o your_o debauchery_n and_o your_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v what_o will_v you_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o redeem_v your_o lose_a time_n that_o you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n less_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o sensual_a desire_n and_o more_o in_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n how_o uncomfortable_a will_v the_o remembrance_n be_v of_o all_o your_o excess_n oath_n injustice_n and_o profaneness_n when_o death_n approach_v and_o judgement_n follow_v it_o what_o peace_n of_o mind_n will_v there_o then_o be_v to_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o what_o will_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n nay_o what_o unspeakable_a loser_n must_v they_o then_o be_v that_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o value_n at_o all_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o world_n 3._o consider_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o neglect_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o great_a salvation_n but_o the_o incur_v as_o great_a damnation_n for_o it_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o mere_o by_o negative_n but_o by_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o painful_a thing_n if_o destruction_n be_v dreadful_a what_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n if_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o troublesome_a what_o will_v the_o destruction_n be_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o a_o serpent_n
present_a life_n such_o great_a thing_n in_o god_n account_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o his_o son_n to_o appear_v without_o they_o nay_o how_o unsuitable_a have_v it_o be_v for_o one_o who_o come_v to_o preach_v humility_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v make_v ostentation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o it_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n or_o render_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o seek_v to_o get_v this_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o another_o and_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n he_o may_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o great_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o one_o who_o must_v have_v subdue_v the_o neighbour_n nation_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o expect_v he_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o great_a to_o be_v save_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v bow_v under_o he_o and_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o tributary_n to_o they_o if_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o empire_n as_o great_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o they_o will_v then_o have_v glory_v in_o his_o name_n and_o entertain_v whatever_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a with_o a_o wonderful_a veneration_n but_o truth_n in_o a_o humble_a dress_n meet_v with_o few_o admirer_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v so_o much_o power_n and_o majesty_n can_v ever_o shroud_v itself_o under_o so_o plain_a a_o disguise_n thus_o christ_n 11._o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yea_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v know_v he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o those_o who_o frequent_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v what_o never_o man_n do_v be_v yet_o so_o blind_v by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n that_o they_o baffle_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o they_o know_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o breed_n the_o name_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 56._o be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n have_v be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o he_o can_v say_v or_o do_v 2._o the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o miracle_n since_o the_o bare_a proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o reasonable_a can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o offer_v they_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v â—_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o not_o understand_v when_o they_o find_v it_o not_o for_o their_o credit_n to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n so_o universal_o know_v attest_v they_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o raise_v popular_a insinuation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o austere_a life_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n one_o that_o can_v choose_v no_o other_o day_n to_o do_v his_o work_n on_o but_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n himself_o do_v rest_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o such_o a_o one_o do_v when_o these_o art_n will_v not_o take_v but_o the_o people_n find_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a feed_v the_o hungry_a then_o they_o undervalue_v all_o these_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o city_n and_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v have_v feed_v a_o mighty_a army_n with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v some_o few_o thousand_o with_o very_o small_a provision_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o raise_v one_o lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v have_v raise_v up_o their_o sampson_n and_o their_o david_n their_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o conduct_v who_o very_a presence_n will_v have_v put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v cast_v out_o the_o roman_n who_o they_o hate_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o if_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o distemper_a state_n instead_o of_o heal_v the_o malady_n of_o some_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n if_o instead_o of_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o pay_v any_o at_o all_o then_o a_o second_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v too_o mean_a a_o title_n for_o he_o he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o while_o he_o employ_v his_o power_n another_o way_n the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o make_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o more_o since_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o what_o strange_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o express_v the_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o condemn_v his_o miracle_n as_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o a_o magical_a skill_n and_o say_v he_o dispossess_v the_o lesser_a devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n among_o they_o so_o unworthy_a a_o requital_n do_v they_o make_v for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 11.21_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 3._o but_o although_o all_o this_o argue_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o design_n for_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o the_o malice_n from_o whence_o that_o rose_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o for_o as_o they_o have_v long_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n so_o they_o watch_v only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v it_o which_o his_o frequent_a presence_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n make_v they_o fearful_a of_o embrace_v it_o therefore_o they_o employ_v their_o agent_n to_o deal_v private_o with_o one_o of_o hâ—s_a disciple_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o their_o design_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o his_o covetous_a humour_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o masâ—er_n with_o the_o great_a privacy_n into_o their_o hand_n this_o judas_n undertake_v know_v the_o place_n and_o season_n of_o his_o master_n retirement_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n where_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o safety_n seize_v upon_o his_o person_n which_o contrivance_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ignorant_a of_o but_o prepare_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o great_a encounter_n he_o institute_n his_o solemn_a supper_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n after_o which_o he_o discourse_v admirable_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o future_a suffering_n and_o pray_v that_o most_o divine_a prayer_n st._n john_n 17._o which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v but_o he_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o his_o retirement_n in_o a_o garden_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o black_a scene_n of_o suffering_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o express_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a apprehension_n of_o it_o which_o he_o discover_v by_o the_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o in_o which_o he_o sweat_v 22.44_o drop_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o prayer_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v thrice_o say_v 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n
when_o they_o have_v onâ—e_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o wretched_a conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o holy_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o study_v to_o take_v he_o away_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o consider_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v all_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o who_o or_o what_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v to_o prevent_v saint_v and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n so_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 23._o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o use_v none_o of_o those_o rant_a expression_n which_o none_o of_o the_o patient_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o of_o bid_v they_o laugh_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rack_v with_o pain_n to_o cry_v out_o nil_fw-la agis_fw-la dolour_n he_o tell_v they_o not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o be_v jocund_a and_o pleasant_a when_o their_o flesh_n be_v tear_v from_o they_o or_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n if_o this_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n it_o be_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o gladiator_n than_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o christian._n the_o worst_a of_o man_n either_o through_o a_o natural_a temper_n of_o body_n or_o have_v harden_v themselves_o by_o custom_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a torment_n with_o the_o least_o expression_n of_o grief_n under_o they_o and_o panoetius_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o stoic_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v insensibleness_n of_o pain_n the_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v call_v brute_n from_o their_o dulness_n and_o insensibleness_n and_o not_o mere_o from_o want_n of_o reason_n any_o further_a than_o that_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o 11.37_o bruta_n existimantur_fw-la animalium_fw-la quibus_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la riget_fw-la say_v pliny_n those_o animal_n be_v call_v brute_n which_o have_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o the_o near_o any_o of_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o more_o apprehensive_a they_o be_v of_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n thence_o 13â—_n scaliger_n say_v of_o the_o elephant_n that_o it_o be_v maxima_fw-la bellua_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la maximè_fw-la bruta_fw-la though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beast_n it_o be_v the_o least_o a_o brute_n stupidity_n then_o under_o suffering_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n which_o in_o its_o great_a height_n be_v in_o the_o being_n the_o most_o beneath_o he_o but_o when_o danger_n be_v understand_v and_o pain_n feel_v and_o nature_n groan_v under_o it_o then_o with_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o undergo_v it_o and_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o struggle_n of_o nature_n against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n if_o to_o express_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o grief_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o suffering_n the_o macedonian_a boy_n that_o suffer_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o coal_n till_o it_o grow_v offensive_a to_o all_o about_o he_o without_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o arm_n lest_o he_o shall_v disturb_v alexander_n sacrifice_n outdo_v the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o they_o all_o possidonius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a rant_v over_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o pompey_n and_o 2._o tully_n o_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n though_o thou_o be_v troublesome_a i_o will_v never_o confess_v thou_o be_v evil_a fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o macedonian_a boy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o spartan_a youth_n who_o will_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n so_o much_o as_o confess_v they_o troublesome_a and_o what_o a_o mighty_a revenge_n be_v that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a when_o his_o complaint_n that_o it_o be_v troublesome_a be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o example_n of_o zeno_n or_o cleanthes_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o stoicism_n which_o dionysius_n heracleote_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o stone_n complain_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o patience_n and_o courage_n in_o bear_v suffering_n but_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o withal_o the_o great_a submission_n under_o they_o when_o 60._o lipsius_n lie_v a_o die_a and_o one_o of_o the_o bystander_n know_v how_o conversant_a he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o stoic_n write_n begin_v to_o suggest_v some_o of_o their_o precept_n to_o he_o vana_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la say_v he_o i_o find_v all_o those_o but_o vain_a thing_n and_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n near_o his_o bed_n he_o point_v to_o that_o and_o cry_v haec_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la there_o be_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o patience_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o immediate_o before_o his_o be_v betray_v when_o he_o see_v the_o officer_n come_v towards_o he_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o which_o word_n so_o astonish_v they_o 6._o that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n thereby_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a consent_n that_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o know_v certain_o before_o hand_n the_o utmost_a that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a impetus_fw-la but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o endure_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v spit_v upon_o mock_v reproach_v and_o scourge_v none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v draw_v one_o impatient_a expression_n from_o he_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o provoke_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o himself_o to_o they_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o to_o god_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o divine_a be_v this_o than_o the_o admire_a theramenes_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v off_o his_o cup_n of_o poison_n say_v he_o drink_v that_o to_o critias_n one_o of_o his_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o hope_v he_o will_v pledge_v it_o short_o socrates_n seem_v not_o to_o express_v seriousness_n enough_o at_o least_o when_o he_o bid_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v die_v offer_v up_o a_o cock_n to_o aesculapius_n for_o his_o deliverance_n aristides_n and_o photion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v the_o near_a to_o our_o saviour_n tempeâ—_n when_o one_o pray_v that_o his_o country_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o other_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o but_o yet_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a the_o person_n and_o office_n be_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ignominy_n as_o well_o as_o pain_n be_v great_a which_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o by_o how_o much_o great_a concernment_n there_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o offence_n pardon_v by_o one_o that_o can_v punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a misery_n than_o not_o revenge_v by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o may_v have_v will_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o execute_v so_o much_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o in_o their_o concernment_n for_o that_o ungrateful_a city_n that_o have_v so_o ill_o requite_v their_o service_n to_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a 53.7_o he_o
through_o all_o and_o prosper_v their_o endeavour_n with_o great_a success_n now_o they_o have_v all_o humane_a encouragement_n and_o god_n only_o oppose_v they_o and_o make_v they_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o workman_n and_o material_n and_o perpetual_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o for_o attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n in_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n against_o his_o will_n from_o which_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v remarkable_o take_v â—rom_o they_o within_o so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o true_a passover_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o as_o have_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o passover_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o concernment_n not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o event_n itself_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o that_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v this_o clear_a i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o follow_a step_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o these_o great_a calamity_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a sin_n for_o to_o these_o they_o impute_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o oppression_n and_o misery_n ever_o since_o and_o the_o defer_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v 31._o that_o all_o the_o term_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o but_o that_o god_n provoke_v by_o their_o great_a sin_n have_v thus_o long_o deser_v his_o appearance_n and_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o great_a calamity_n 2._o the_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o so_o much_o great_a by_o how_o much_o heavy_a and_o long_o this_o punishment_n have_v be_v than_o any_o inflict_v upon_o they_o before_o for_o if_o god_n do_v in_o former_a captivity_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n after_o 70_o year_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o 1600_o year_n captivity_n and_o dispersion_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v not_o suffer_v these_o calamity_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o for_o then_o god_n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o great_a provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o particular_o near_o their_o destruction_n they_o general_o pretend_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o their_o law_n and_o especial_o oppose_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o idolatry_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_a ensign_n to_o be_v advance_v among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o frequent_a contest_v they_o have_v with_o the_o roman_a governor_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v perfect_a hater_n of_o idolatry_n and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n have_v be_v the_o infinite_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v some_o sin_n which_o their_o father_n commit_v and_o continue_v yet_o unrepented_a of_o by_o they_o to_o this_o day_n their_o father_n commit_v it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o punishment_n their_o child_n not_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o judgement_n lie_v still_o so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o now_o what_o sin_n can_v we_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v but_o put_v to_o death_n the_o true_a messiah_n which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v all_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v undergo_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a captivity_n they_o never_o have_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n other_o sin_n they_o confess_v and_o say_v they_o hearty_a repent_v of_o but_o why_o then_o have_v not_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o land_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o long_v since_o make_v unto_o their_o father_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n it_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o yet_o unrepented_a of_o by_o they_o which_o continue_v they_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o dreadful_a imprecation_n which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v its_o force_n upon_o they_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o still_o justify_v their_o father_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o prayer_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n and_o to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n be_v exact_o foretell_v by_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v and_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n will_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o prophet_n yet_o the_o punctual_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o prediction_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v 24.3_o matth._n 24._o with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v these_o thing_n viz._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v the_o first_o wherein_o the_o roman_a army_n encamp_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o open_a shame_n mock_v and_o deride_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o they_o take_v the_o captive_a jew_n and_o crucify_v they_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o city_n 500_o ofttimes_o in_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o different_a form_n for_o sport_n sake_n as_o 12._o josephus_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a camp_n and_o withal_o add_v their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o cross_n to_o stand_v or_o wood_n enough_o to_o make_v cross_n of_o and_o they_o who_o have_v buy_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n have_v this_o sin_n of_o they_o severe_o punish_v when_o such_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n 2000_o in_o one_o one_o night_n have_v their_o bowel_n rip_v up_o by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v swallow_v and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n than_o that_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o answer_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v those_o thing_n the_o jew_n think_v their_o destruction_n as_o incredible_a as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o than_o that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o avenge_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o continues_z to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o crucify_v christ_n or_o justify_v the_o do_v it_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o but_o we_o enjoy_v what_o be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o real_o be_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o we_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n
his_o high_a and_o most_o peculiar_a attribute_n thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o proud_a as_o though_o he_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o loathe_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n as_o one_o that_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o deceive_v man_n the_o first_o tendency_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a temper_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o when_o the_o field_n be_v overrun_v with_o these_o tare_n it_o be_v then_o time_n for_o god_n to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o cut_v they_o down_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n beyond_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o plague_n and_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o smart_v by_o that_o will_v be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o punishment_n to_o our_o own_o age_n but_o the_o heavy_a curse_n next_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n we_o can_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n but_o however_o though_o god_n in_o mercy_n may_v design_v better_a thâ—ngs_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o apprehensive_a of_o our_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o business_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o those_o bad_a symtom_n we_o find_v among_o ourselves_o when_o there_o be_v such_o monstrous_a pride_n and_o ingratitude_n among_o many_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n as_o though_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n o_o england_n england_n what_o will_v the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n bring_v thou_o to_o will_v man_n still_o prefer_v their_o own_o reputation_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o small_a party_n of_o zealot_n before_o the_o common_a concernment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n o_o that_o we_o do_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o our_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v it_o our_o peace_n but_o let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o if_o our_o common_a enemy_n shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o breach_n we_o have_v make_v among_o ourselves_o than_o man_n may_v wish_v they_o have_v soon_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o reasonable_a command_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o a_o foreign_a and_o usurp_a power_n between_o the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n of_o a_o executioner_n between_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o least_o of_o a_o inquisition_n if_o ingratitude_n be_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n high_a enough_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o make_v ouâ—_n condition_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v but_o to_o whaâ—_n a_o strange_a height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v those_o arrive_v who_o engross_v all_o true_a godliness_n to_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a among_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o church_n together_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o 1500_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o not_o one_o person_n can_v be_v name_v who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o though_o man_n can_v not_o love_n god_n and_o pray_v sinsincere_o to_o he_o that_o value_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o heat_n and_o conception_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n where_o difference_n proceed_v mere_o from_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n they_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o but_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o impatience_n of_o reproof_n such_o contempt_n of_o superior_n such_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o other_o man_n such_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la and_o stiffness_n of_o humour_n such_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o public_a worship_n among_o we_o what_o can_v such_o thing_n spring_v from_o but_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o widen_v our_o difference_n or_o increase_v our_o animosity_n they_o be_v too_o large_a and_o too_o great_a already_o nor_o to_o condemn_v any_o humble_a and_o modest_a dissenter_n from_o we_o but_o i_o despair_v ever_o to_o see_v our_o division_n heal_v till_o religion_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o fancy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o till_o man_n instead_o of_o mystical_a notion_n and_o unaccountable_a experience_n instead_o of_o misapply_v promise_n and_o misunderstanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n instead_o of_o judge_v of_o themselves_o by_o mistake_v sign_n of_o grace_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n meekness_n patience_n charity_n obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o in_o do_v of_o these_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n from_o atheism_n profaneness_n or_o superstition_n we_o may_v see_v our_o division_n cure_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n to_o abide_v and_o flourish_v among_o we_o sermon_n ix_o preach_v at_o whitehall_n whitsunday_n 1669._o john_n vii_o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v noâ—_n yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o true_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o whether_o by_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a mind_n as_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v or_o rather_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v itself_o in_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o otherwise_o dull_a and_o unactive_a part_n of_o matter_n we_o have_v it_o full_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o 2.2_o as_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o new_a life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o most_o active_a instrument_n of_o bring_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n it_o lay_v in_o before_o by_o cause_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o lest_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o parallel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o read_v of_o the_o water_n too_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v upon_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o a_o dark_a abyss_n but_o flow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n like_o some_o in_o the_o ancient_a fable_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o fountain_n and_o pleasant_a spring_n but_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v by_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o set_v forth_o than_o by_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o this_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n and_o mistake_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n purposely_o affect_v to_o speak_v in_o strange_a metaphor_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a just_a occasion_n give_v he_o for_o use_v this_o way_n of_o expression_n from_o a_o custom_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n mention_v v._n 37._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n n._n one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o large_a golden_a tankard_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloam_n and_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o water_n he_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o water-gate_n over_o against_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v
natural_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v do_v at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v miracle_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o attempt_n somewhat_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o impudent_a atheist_n pretend_v but_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o can_v be_v reasonable_o urge_v but_o common_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o other_o cause_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o pretend_v a_o miraculous_a power_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o confutation_n but_o by_o contrary_a experience_n as_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o uninhabitableness_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n be_v disprove_v by_o the_o manife_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o all_o modern_a discoverer_n let_v such_o plain_a experience_n be_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o yield_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o some_o natural_a cause_n although_o not_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a temperament_n of_o body_n which_o be_v only_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n of_o imagination_n in_o those_o who_o think_v so_o whatever_o that_o may_v have_v on_o other_o such_o a_o temperament_n of_o body_n as_o these_o person_n imagine_v consider_v the_o great_a inequality_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o aerial_a part_n in_o we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n itself_o as_o any_o they_o will_v disprove_v by_o it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o temperament_n of_o body_n to_o be_v possible_a how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o other_o as_o to_o propagate_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o diseaseâ—_n person_n we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o a_o great_a beauty_n may_v change_v a_o black_a by_o often_o view_v he_o or_o a_o skilful_a musician_n make_v another_o so_o by_o sit_v near_o he_o as_o one_o man_n heal_v another_o because_o he_o be_v healthful_a himself_o unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o best_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o transfuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o must_v cure_v another_o must_v destroy_v himself_o beside_o the_o healthfulness_n of_o a_o person_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o perspiration_n of_o all_o the_o noxious_a vapour_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v his_o own_o health_n by_o send_v out_o the_o worst_a vapour_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cure_v another_o by_o send_v out_o the_o best_a 3._o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o vigorous_a heat_n and_o a_o strong_a arm_n may_v by_o a_o violent_a friction_n discuss_v some_o tumour_n of_o a_o distemper_a body_n yet_o what_o will_v all_o this_o signify_v to_o the_o mighty_a cure_n which_o be_v wrought_v so_o easy_o and_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o at_o such_o great_a distance_n as_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v the_o most_o exact_a natural_a temper_n that_o ever_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o what_o can_v this_o do_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o person_n above_o twenty_o mile_n distance_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o lie_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n when_o himself_o be_v at_o 53._o cana_n in_o galilee_n so_o at_o 13._o capernaum_n he_o cure_v the_o centurion_n servant_n at_o his_o own_o house_n without_o go_v thither_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n cure_v though_o 19.12_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o multitude_n of_o disease_a person_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n work_v so_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o temperament_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o how_o come_v they_o only_o to_o happen_v to_o have_v this_o temperament_n and_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v all_o equal_a advantage_n with_o they_o for_o it_o why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o strange_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v how_o come_v they_o never_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v christian_n nor_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v the_o be_v christian_n alter_v their_o natural_a temper_n and_o infuse_v a_o sanative_a virtue_n into_o they_o which_o they_o never_o have_v before_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o their_o christianity_n like_o to_o have_v spoil_v it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v it_o before_o by_o their_o frequent_a watch_n fasting_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n rack_n and_o torment_n be_v these_o the_o improver_n of_o a_o excellent_a constitution_n if_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o who_o magnify_v it_o in_o they_o will_v rather_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o 2._o but_o what_o a_o natural_a temper_n can_v do_v they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o imagination_n may_v and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enervate_a the_o power_n of_o miracle_n they_o mighty_o advance_v that_o of_o imagination_n which_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o little_a friend_n to_o reason_n in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o religion_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n to_o do_v nay_o the_o most_o extravagant_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n but_o do_v not_o we_o see_v say_v they_o strange_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n upon_o mankind_n i_o grant_v we_o do_v and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o when_o man_n set_v it_o up_o against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o sure_o we_o see_v far_o great_a effect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o world_n than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o other_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o rational_a that_o that_o which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v alter_v it_o when_o it_o please_v than_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o general_a there_o can_v be_v no_o competition_n between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n as_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n shall_v do_v all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o of_o the_o patient_n if_o of_o the_o agent_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o to_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n oâ—_n imagination_n which_o they_o have_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o never_o since_o or_o before_o that_o time_n be_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v as_o there_o be_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o peter_n and_o john_n cure_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n why_o have_v no_o person_n ever_o since_o cure_v those_o who_o welfare_n they_o have_v as_o hearty_o desire_v as_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v his_o certain_o if_o imagination_n can_v kill_v man_n enemy_n there_o will_v never_o need_v duel_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o can_v cure_v friend_n there_o will_v need_v no_o physician_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v they_o and_o death_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o person_n that_o be_v whole_o friendless_a if_o they_o say_v that_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v little_a good_a let_v any_o of_o those_o who_o contend_v the_o most_o for_o it_o attempt_v the_o cure_n when_o they_o please_v of_o any_o the_o most_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o let_v they_o then_o persuade_v we_o they_o can_v do_v miracle_n by_o that_o which_o
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v for_o which_o be_v after_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a donative_n after_o his_o triumph_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o send_v down_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n viz._n this_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hereby_o christ_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o purchase_n the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o make_v good_a his_o last_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o send_v they_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o undertake_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n for_o they_o against_o all_o the_o vain_a oppoâ—itions_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o i._n e._n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o himself_o be_v but_o shall_v remain_v with_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o now_o and_o their_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n guide_v they_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o rejoice_v on_o this_o day_n do_v so_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o ceremony_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o â—ater_n so_o our_o joy_n shall_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v then_o use_v by_o they_o with_o what_o joy_n do_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o burn_v up_o with_o thirst_n in_o the_o wilderness_n taste_v of_o the_o pleasant_a stream_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 10.4_o that_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o stream_n of_o live_a water_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a and_o unvaluable_a a_o mercy_n ouâ—_n joy_n can_v be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o this_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i._n e._n a_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o we_o express_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o his_o church_n let_v we_o not_o then_o affront_v that_o good_a spirit_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o let_v we_o not_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o presumptuous_a sin_n nor_o resist_v his_o motion_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o our_o wilful_a continuance_n in_o they_o the_o best_a way_n we_o can_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v by_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o joy_n shall_v never_o end_v with_o our_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v continue_v with_o a_o great_a fullness_n for_o ever_o more_o sermon_n x._o preach_v at_o whitehall_n march_n 2._o 1669._o isaiah_n lvii_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n only_o by_o appearance_n and_o to_o esteem_v all_o person_n happy_a who_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o and_o the_o flattery_n of_o other_o this_o text_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o complaint_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a among_o man_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n than_o that_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o trouble_n have_v not_o be_v like_o other_o man_n that_o none_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o they_o who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o surprise_n to_o the_o wise_a till_o they_o have_v search_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o more_o man_n have_v do_v the_o better_a esteem_n they_o have_v always_o have_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o a_o man_n life_n lie_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o can_v never_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o nor_o be_v enjoy_v till_o all_o be_v well_o within_o for_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o being_n inferior_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o as_o man_n be_v design_v for_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o can_v lie_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o common_a with_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v but_o must_v consist_v in_o some_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o his_o be_v and_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o misery_n be_v always_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o happiness_n so_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v the_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o pain_n where_o all_o pleasure_n be_v confine_v to_o sense_n the_o pain_n must_v be_v so_o too_o but_o where_o the_o great_a pleasure_n be_v intellectual_a the_o great_a torment_n must_v be_v those_o of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o proper_a happiness_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o do_v the_o most_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o his_o mind_n nothing_o can_v make_v he_o more_o miserable_a than_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o great_a disturbance_n in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o soft_a pleasure_n can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n conquer_v the_o fear_n nor_o allay_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o ungoverned_a mind_n we_o must_v search_v beyond_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o may_v inflame_v his_o mind_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n which_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o world_n can_v prevent_v nor_o all_o its_o pleasure_n cure_v we_o be_v especial_o concern_v to_o fix_v such_o motion_n of_o man_n happiness_n which_o either_o suppose_v a_o sound_a mind_n or_o else_o make_v it_o so_o without_o which_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n â—o_o much_o admire_v can_v no_o more_o contribute_v towards_o any_o true_a contentment_n than_o a_o magnificent_a palace_n or_o a_o curious_o wrought_v bed_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n all_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o imagine_v any_o state_n of_o perfect_a tranquillity_n or_o complete_a happiness_n be_v attainable_a by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o those_o philosopher_n who_o discourse_v so_o much_o of_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n do_v but_o frame_v idea_n in_o moral_n as_o they_o do_v in_o politic_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o they_o but_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v best_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o they_o but_o i_o therefore_o speak_v concern_v a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o though_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a yet_o that_o some_o may_v be_v much_o more_o so_o than_o other_o be_v i._n e._n they_o may_v enjoy_v far_o great_a contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o any_o condition_n than_o other_o can_v do_v they_o can_v bear_v cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n with_o a_o more_o equal_a temper_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n they_o wonder_v no_o more_o at_o it_o than_o to_o see_v that_o the_o wind_n change_v its_o quarter_n or_o thaâ—_n the_o sea_n prove_v rough_a and_o tempestuous_a which_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_a eveâ—_n and_o calm_a they_o who_o understand_v humane_a nature_n have_v few_o thing_n leave_v tâ—_n wonder_v at_o and_o they_o who_o do_v the_o least_o wonder_n be_v the_o
himself_o in_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o the_o peace_n which_o man_n have_v in_o society_n with_o one_o another_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o will_v appear_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 1._o take_v peace_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v some_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v his_o peace_n upon_o and_o that_o he_o be_v secure_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v overthrow_v it_o both_o which_o show_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v any_o true_a peace_n in_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o upon_o and_o those_o thing_n do_v accompany_v his_o wickedness_n which_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v it_o 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o his_o peace_n by_o which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o contract_a dulness_n or_o brutish_a stupidity_n which_o if_o we_o will_v call_v peace_n the_o most_o insensible_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v we_o in_o it_o but_o such_o a_o composure_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o former_a temper_n as_o a_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a state_n of_o body_n do_v from_o the_o dull_a effect_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o this_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v ever_o have_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o supposition_n either_o 1_o that_o wickedness_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n of_o disgrace_n set_v upon_o some_o kind_n of_o action_n but_o that_o real_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o sin_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o else_o 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o sin_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v there_o ever_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n of_o it_o as_o man_n be_v affright_v with_o 3_o or_o last_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o these_o be_v only_o the_o imaginable_a ground_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n in_o his_o mind_n from_o i_o shall_v particular_o show_v the_o falseness_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mere_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o that_o those_o be_v name_n only_o impose_v upon_o thing_n by_o the_o more_o cunning_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o do_v some_o action_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o do_v other_o but_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v those_o in_o who_o can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o contentment_n in_o themselves_o unless_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v utter_o destroy_v we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o man_n condition_n desperate_a who_o believe_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o ease_n in_o his_o mind_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o petrify_v into_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o rock_n these_o be_v thing_n not_o utter_o impossible_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v possible_a in_o so_o remote_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v it_o only_o upon_o those_o term_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o supposition_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o be_v endue_v and_o act_v with_o reason_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n equal_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o what_o do_v reason_n signify_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v from_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v such_o a_o faculty_n give_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o man_n with_o equal_a probability_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v conversant_a as_o in_o those_o wherein_o reason_n be_v employ_v with_o what_o impatience_n will_v those_o man_n be_v hear_v who_o shall_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o equal_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v pedantical_a and_o beneath_o a_o gentleman_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o poison_n that_o will_v so_o sudden_o and_o certain_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o none_o talk_v of_o or_o believe_v beside_o those_o who_o trade_n be_v either_o to_o kill_v or_o cure_v man_n with_o how_o much_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n may_v a_o man_n argue_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o define_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o poison_n be_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o man_n have_v conquer_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o by_o use_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v poison_n to_o some_o have_v be_v food_n and_o nourishment_n to_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o plausible_a argument_n none_o of_o these_o brave_a spirit_n dare_v venture_v the_o experiment_n upon_o themselves_o and_o yet_o these_o only_o change_v the_o term_n be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a viz._n the_o difficulty_n of_o define_v or_o set_v the_o exact_a bound_n of_o they_o and_o the_o different_a custom_n or_o apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v good_a and_o evil_n if_o we_o proceed_v far_o to_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v those_o person_n appear_v that_o shall_v with_o a_o mighty_a confidence_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n between_o smell_n and_o taste_v and_o noise_n be_v but_o fantastic_a and_o imaginary_a thing_n who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o those_o be_v man_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a sight_n to_o who_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v equal_a for_o other_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o so_o much_o wit_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v such_o person_n blind_a or_o that_o those_o have_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sense_n that_o feel_v no_o difference_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v the_o sign_n of_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o sure_o the_o person_n i_o be_o now_o argue_v against_o love_v their_o palate_n too_o well_o to_o admire_v those_o who_o can_v discern_v no_o difference_n of_o taste_n and_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o be_v think_v deaf_a if_o they_o can_v put_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o pleasant_a sound_n of_o vocal_a or_o instrumental_a music_n and_o the_o harsh_a jar_a of_o two_o saw_n draw_v across_o each_o other_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v mâ—n_z more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o explore_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v high_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o reason_n in_o man_n because_o there_o appear_v so_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o man_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o in_o bruit_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o difference_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n because_o they_o be_v so_o common_o mistake_v for_o one_o another_o what_o reason_n then_o imaginable_a can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o distance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o choice_n as_o in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v natural_a faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n but_o not_o of_o choice_n that_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o refute_v by_o his_o constant_a experience_n that_o find_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o his_o choice_n than_o in_o his_o perception_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v whole_o unintelligible_a unless_o a_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o his_o choice_n that_o some_o have_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o commendableness_n in_o they_o more_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v they_o than_o other_o be_v and_o must_v all_o this_o difference_n be_v
destroy_v mere_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o what_o evil_a we_o call_v goodness_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v man_n question_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o beauty_n at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o or_o be_v deformity_n ever_o the_o less_o real_a because_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v it_o in_o a_o colour_n different_a from_o their_o own_o those_o argument_n then_o against_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n must_v needs_o appear_v ridiculous_a which_o will_v be_v grant_v to_o hold_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o humane_a nature_n we_o find_v such_o evident_a footstep_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o no_o force_n can_v extinguish_v no_o time_n can_v deface_v no_o custom_n can_v alter_v let_v we_o search_v the_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a as_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o natural_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o other_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v whereas_o if_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mere_o name_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o praise_n and_o honour_n shall_v necessary_o belong_v to_o some_o thing_n and_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n to_o follow_v other_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v arbitrary_a the_o consequence_n of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o too_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o much_o for_o be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n as_o for_o betray_v it_o for_o honour_v his_o parent_n as_o for_o destroy_v they_o for_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a as_o for_o all_o the_o art_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o their_o esteem_n for_o their_o fidelity_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n as_o they_o always_o do_v for_o their_o falseness_n intemperance_n and_o lasciviousness_n how_o come_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o be_v think_v a_o injury_n so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expiate_v without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o giver_n blood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o it_o selâ—_n so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n nay_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v reek_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n oâ—_n their_o lust_n and_o sodden_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o debauchery_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n or_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o respect_n to_o their_o country_n or_o friend_n be_v there_o not_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o a_o inward_a shame_n and_o secret_a regret_n and_o disquiet_n follow_v the_o one_o and_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o contentment_n the_o other_o what_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n in_o those_o person_n who_o love_v their_o vice_n far_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o will_v bring_v virtue_n more_o out_o of_o countenance_n than_o sin_n be_v yet_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n though_o vice_n have_v the_o strong_a interest_n virtue_n have_v the_o great_a reverence_n thus_o consider_v humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v we_o find_v indelible_a character_n remain_v upon_o it_o of_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o that_o will_v cast_v a_o clear_a light_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v those_o character_n appear_v more_o discernible_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v a_o creature_n owe_v its_o be_v and_o all_o it_o have_v to_o the_o bounty_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfectâ—ons_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v all_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o it_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o who_o a_o man_n owe_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o assassinate_v a_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n he_o have_v in_o it_o be_v crime_n of_o so_o black_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o commit_v they_o nor_o the_o worst_a of_o devil_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o deride_v his_o service_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o much_o great_a malignity_n in_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o obligation_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n be_v much_o great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v to_o any_o create_v be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n even_o this_o must_v be_v account_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v in_o converse_v with_o those_o man_n who_o no_o bond_n of_o religion_n nature_n or_o gratitude_n can_v tie_v let_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a suppose_v a_o society_n of_o man_n constitute_v of_o such_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n equal_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n what_o a_o monstrous_a leviathan_n will_v they_o make_v among_o they_o no_o religion_n no_o law_n no_o kindness_n no_o promise_n no_o trust_n no_o contract_n can_v ever_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v may_v be_v do_v with_o safety_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o duty_n that_o whoever_o own_v they_o must_v suppose_v mankind_n more_o savage_a than_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n he_o must_v renounce_v his_o reason_n destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o disow_v a_o deity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o must_v be_v inviolable_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o perfection_n in_o god_n they_o can_v but_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o must_v in_o their_o degree_n be_v so_o in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v absolute_a perfection_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n they_o must_v be_v perfection_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v imperfection_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o far_o from_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o those_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o his_o mind_n without_o overthrow_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o the_o great_a violence_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o nature_n and_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n let_v his_o reason_n judge_n 2._o the_o second_o foundation_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n must_v build_v his_o peace_n upon_o be_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o sin_n yet_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disturb_v themselves_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n to_o follow_v after_o as_o that_o which_o sinner_n be_v affright_v with_o but_o what_o security_n can_v a_o sinner_n have_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n when_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o that_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o observe_v all_o their_o folly_n so_o some_o of_o old_a imagine_a who_o pretend_v that_o out_o of_o mere_a kindness_n to_o the_o deity_n they_o give_v he_o his_o quietus_n est_fw-la and_o take_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a kindness_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o do_v it_o and_o make_v many_o nowadays_o so_o willing_a upon_o the_o same_o frivolous_a
law_n and_o make_v his_o own_o term_n with_o god_n can_v he_o dissolve_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n with_o a_o few_o deathbed_n tear_n and_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o another_o world_n with_o they_o o_o foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o these_o deceitful_a dream_n will_v heaven-gate_n fly_v open_a with_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o few_o die_a groan_n will_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n be_v stop_v with_o the_o bare_a lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o such_o charm_n in_o some_o penitent_a word_n extort_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a misery_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resiâ—â—_n they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n more_o dangerous_a nor_o i_o fear_v more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o though_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n they_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o die_a sorrow_n and_o a_o gasp_a repentance_n as_o though_o the_o unsay_n what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o wish_v we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o since_o we_o can_v do_v it_o no_o long_o for_o that_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o put_v off_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o be_v abundant_a compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o affront_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o law_n abuse_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o all_o the_o large_a indictment_n of_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o supposal_n of_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o religion_n signify_v very_o little_a in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o sinner_n peace_n and_o find_v they_o very_o false_a and_o fallacious_a 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v accompany_v a_o sinner_n course_n of_o life_n which_o certain_o overthrow_v his_o peace_n which_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n 1._o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o hinder_v nor_o be_v please_v with_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o his_o be_v it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o work_n he_o will_v do_v to_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o show_v he_o his_o deformity_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o light_n without_o which_o discover_v they_o but_o that_o light_a of_o conscience_n within_o which_o not_o only_o shine_v but_o burn_v too_o hence_o proceed_v that_o great_a uneasiness_n which_o a_o sinner_n feel_v within_o as_o often_o as_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o which_o we_o call_v the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o the_o violence_n a_o man_n offer_v to_o his_o reason_n in_o his_o evil_a action_n it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o two_o brother_n by_o the_o roman_a judge_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o parricide_n that_o although_o their_o father_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o same_o room_n where_o they_o lay_v and_o no_o other_o person_n be_v find_v on_o who_o they_o can_v fasten_v the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o they_o fast_o asleep_o for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v 23._o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o so_o great_a a_o act_n of_o wickedness_n can_v present_o sleep_v upon_o it_o for_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n can_v neither_o rest_n without_o care_n nor_o breathe_v without_o fear_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v haunt_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o burn_a torch_n of_o the_o fury_n but_o every_o man_n wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o evil_a thought_n which_o pursue_v wicked_a man_n be_v their_o constant_a and_o domestic_a fury_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v what_o force_n the_o more_o civil_a heathen_n have_v give_v to_o conscience_n either_o way_n as_o to_o the_o peace_n which_o follow_v innocency_n and_o the_o disquiet_n which_o follow_v guilt_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n 3._o quâ_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la jacent_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o great_a disorder_n for_o these_o punishment_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o escape_v 1._o though_o they_o may_v do_v other_o and_o these_o they_o think_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o vindicate_v divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o seem_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n think_v it_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v those_o person_n happy_a who_o suffer_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o much_o great_a weight_n muâ—t_v there_o be_v when_o 5.11_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v by_o himself_o 1.18_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n i_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o debauchery_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o strong_a spleen_n and_o a_o weak_a brain_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o most_o sober_a thought_n when_o the_o stream_n of_o wine_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o intoxication_n of_o evil_a company_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o silent_a night_n they_o revolve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o action_n of_o the_o forego_n day_n what_o satisfaction_n they_o then_o take_v in_o all_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n they_o have_v pursue_v so_o eager_o but_o especial_o when_o either_o their_o lust_n have_v consume_v their_o body_n or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v they_o when_o death_n begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o their_o vital_n and_o themselves_o not_o whole_o stupefy_v through_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o disease_n let_v then_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o represent_v the_o fear_n the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n labour_v under_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n how_o mean_v and_o poor_a will_v they_o leave_v themselves_o if_o with_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o riches_n they_o can_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o what_o will_v they_o then_o give_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n with_o what_o another_o sense_n of_o religion_n do_v man_n who_o mind_n be_v awaken_v speak_v then_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o take_v they_o at_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v for_o i_o suppose_v their_o mind_n as_o clear_v then_o as_o at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a because_o free_v from_o the_o impediment_n of_o such_o freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n at_o another_o time_n for_o the_o same_o thought_n will_v have_v possess_v they_o before_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o but_o now_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o fear_v and_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_o examine_v and_o impartial_o consider_v they_o but_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o sinner_n state_n that_o what_o cure_v the_o other_o great_a trouble_n of_o our_o life_n do_v the_o most_o increase_v he_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o allay_v the_o power_n of_o grief_n that_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o vain_a fear_n that_o prevent_v many_o trouble_n and_o cure_n other_o that_o govern_v other_o passion_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o due_a bound_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o most_o increase_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n mind_n for_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v the_o worse_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n and_o while_o he_o find_v his_o condition_n so_o bad_a he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o peace_n in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o his_o
follow_v upon_o these_o thing_n very_o little_a among_o themselves_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n rifle_v by_o pompey_n their_o own_o prince_n depose_v and_o usurper_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o reclaim_v they_o their_o temple_n nation_n and_o government_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o one_o common_a ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o this_o people_n but_o some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o god_n proceed_n with_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n to_o any_o other_o nation_n because_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v peculiar_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o great_a force_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v declare_v the_o same_o concern_v any_o other_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n and_o if_o the_o instance_n be_v not_o as_o remarkable_a in_o other_o people_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o search_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a age_n and_o consider_v the_o strange_a revolution_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o mighty_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o one_o circumstance_n more_o considerable_a in_o they_o than_o this_o that_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o other_o have_v be_v remarkable_a for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o most_o prevail_a vice_n among_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n fall_v the_o persian_n who_o be_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v eminent_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o great_a temperance_n and_o frugality_n while_o the_o babylonian_n perish_v by_o their_o luxury_n and_o effeminacy_n and_o when_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n degenerate_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n the_o macedonian_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n free_a than_o any_o other_o people_n from_o those_o soften_a and_o destroy_v vice_n and_o when_o the_o persian_a luxury_n have_v infect_v their_o conqueror_n the_o severe_a discipline_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o more_o successful_a in_o subdue_a the_o remaâ—nders_n of_o the_o groecian_a empire_n than_o their_o courage_n and_o number_n can_v and_o when_o the_o roman_n themselves_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o god_n forbearance_n with_o they_o and_o several_a respite_n from_o punishment_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o conduct_n of_o such_o excellent_a prince_n as_o antoninus_n and_o alexander_n severus_n in_o the_o heathen_a and_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o degeneracy_n of_o manner_n as_o any_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o than_o do_v god_n let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n out_o of_o their_o several_a den_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v rather_o to_o destroy_v than_o to_o conquer_v so_o sudden_a so_o numerous_a so_o irresistible_a in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o incurâ—ions_n they_o make_v but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o give_v they_o so_o strange_a success_n be_v it_o their_o long_a practice_n and_o skill_n in_o military_a affair_n no_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o unexperince_v be_v it_o their_o mighty_a courage_n no_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o great_a coward_n and_o beg_v for_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o as_o etc._n salvian_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o both_o side_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v of_o a_o very_a severe_a chastity_n among_o who_o fornication_n be_v punish_v sharp_o and_o adultery_n a_o crime_n scarce_o hear_v of_o whereas_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o licentiousness_n do_v abound_v among_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o be_v then_o call_v christian_n the_o goth_n be_v devout_a and_o pious_a acknowledge_v divine_a providence_n make_v their_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o god_n before_o their_o victory_n and_o return_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o afterward_o but_o the_o roman_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o degree_n of_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o droll_n upon_o religion_n 166._o a_o nostris_fw-la omne_fw-la fermè_fw-la religiosa_fw-la ridentur_fw-la as_o salvian_n speak_v they_o think_v all_o thing_n manage_v by_o chance_n or_o fate_n and_o ascribe_v very_o little_a to_o god_n and_o where_o these_o sin_n abound_v most_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o where_o they_o conquer_v 168._o as_o he_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n they_o purge_v all_o the_o stew_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n that_o even_o the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v chaste_a among_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o those_o great_a and_o mighty_a empire_n have_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o impiety_n fall_v upon_o they_o may_v the_o consideration_n then_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n beâ—ore_o our_o iniquity_n grow_v full_a and_o ripe_a for_o vengeance_n we_o have_v see_v many_o revolution_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v if_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o we_o which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o change_n sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitia_fw-la perdurant_fw-la their_o vice_n remain_v the_o same_o still_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o thing_n have_v a_o fair_a appearance_n at_o present_a than_o they_o have_v have_v and_o never_o so_o good_a a_o time_n to_o amend_v as_o now_o but_o if_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o present_a security_n and_o their_o sin_n increase_v as_o their_o fear_n abate_v the_o cloud_n which_o seem_v disperse_v may_v soon_o gather_v again_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v change_v if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o reclaim_v other_o from_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n by_o amend_v our_o own_o and_o convince_v our_o enemy_n by_o live_v better_o than_o they_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o among_o all_o the_o expedient_n which_o have_v be_v think_v of_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n that_o of_o leave_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v virtuous_a and_o exemplary_a life_n will_v at_o last_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o successful_a sermon_n xi_o preach_v at_o whitehall_n march_n 27._o 1672._o 2_o corinth_n v._o 2._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n if_o ever_o any_o religion_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v accomplish_v for_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o first_o deliver_v it_o or_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o most_o prevail_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n although_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o degenerate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o only_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o cure_n but_o offer_v their_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o it_o who_o attempt_n prove_v the_o more_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a because_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o distemper_n themselves_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o cure_v in_o other_o or_o the_o method_n they_o prescribe_v be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a or_o else_o too_o nice_a and_o subtle_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a upon_o the_o world_n but_o christianity_n have_v not_o only_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n by_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o none_o who_o understand_v they_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v great_a their_o clearness_n such_o that_o none_o that_o hear_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o understand_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o recommend_v they_o such_o as_o all_o who_o understand_v themselves_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o
shall_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o other_o more_o miserable_a by_o it_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n but_o know_v what_o the_o see_v of_o god_n mean_n and_o that_o the_o great_a happiness_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v employ_v therein_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o the_o high_a misery_n imaginable_a be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n here_o that_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o future_a life_n be_v like_o those_o of_o child_n about_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o childish_a fancy_n thence_o the_o poetical_a dream_n of_o elysian_a field_n and_o turn_v wheel_n and_o roll_a stone_n and_o such_o like_a imagination_n nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n in_o a_o way_n more_o suit_v to_o our_o fancy_n than_o our_o understanding_n thence_o we_o read_v of_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o of_o a_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o a_o devour_a fire_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o most_o lofty_a metaphor_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n the_o most_o dreadful_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o although_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v our_o entrail_n and_o a_o fire_n consume_v our_o outward_a part_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o move_a metaphor_n yet_o they_o can_v full_o express_v the_o anguish_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v so_o much_o great_a as_o it_o be_v more_o active_a and_o sensible_a than_o our_o body_n can_v be_v take_v a_o man_n that_o afflict_v himself_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o intolerable_a disgrace_n or_o calamity_n befall_v he_o or_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n or_o sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n the_o agony_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v make_v we_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o misery_n although_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o be_v this_o misery_n to_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a but_o when_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v when_o insupportable_a misery_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a nothing_o can_v then_o be_v add_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o here_o man_n think_v they_o may_v just_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o talk_n with_o he_o of_o his_o judgement_n what_o proportion_n say_v they_o be_v there_o between_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o short_a life_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o another_o which_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o weak_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o when_o to_o assign_v a_o proportion_n they_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o infinity_n in_o sin_n either_o from_o the_o object_n which_o unavoidable_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a or_o from_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o eternity_n to_o sin_n in_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n punishment_n to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o to_o their_o wish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o strain_v thing_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o they_o will_v bear_v to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o think_v just_a and_o reasonable_a among_o man_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v not_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o commit_v nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n make_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o some_o crime_n which_o may_v be_v very_o sudden_o do_v and_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o eternal_a deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o thing_n then_o so_o constant_o practise_v and_o universal_o justify_v in_o the_o world_n be_v think_v unreasonale_fw-la when_z it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a may_v some_o say_v if_o annihilation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o eternal_a death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o offender_n in_o case_n their_o soul_n survive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sentence_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o great_a misery_n though_o their_o soul_n live_v foâ—_n ever_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v declare_v these_o thing_n so_o evident_o beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o set_v everlasting_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o balance_v everlasting_a misery_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o a_o sinner_n choice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o but_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o wilful_a impenitency_n can_v ever_o betray_v man_n into_o this_o dreadful_a state_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o assurance_n he_o express_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o have_v two_o way_n of_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o this_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v 1._o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o produce_v the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o several_a argument_n insist_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o believe_v how_o come_v man_n without_o revelation_n to_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_o receive_v by_o the_o elder_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o two_o sect_n which_o be_v st._n paul_n enemy_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n and_o always_o enemy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o 17.18_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v these_o conflagration_n to_o be_v periodical_a and_o not_o final_a but_o we_o do_v not_o establish_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o assertion_n but_o from_o thence_o show_v that_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o reject_v that_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o assert_v have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v often_o do_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o build_v that_o upon_o no_o less_o a_o foundation_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o may_v think_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v reasonable_a in_o general_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o power_n but_o since_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 12.14_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v this_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o come_n for_o again_o this_o end_n since_o he_o open_v the_o commission_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o declare_v that_o 29._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n since_o
himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n sermon_n vii_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n january_n 30._o 1668_o 9_o judas_n v._o 11._o and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n among_o all_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o that_o fatal_a day_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n suffer_v together_o with_o our_o martyr_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o â—han_fw-mi the_o dishonour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religion_n by_o it_o for_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o act_v among_o we_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n though_o that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o think_v so_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o civility_n and_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v not_o only_o by_o man_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n too_o man_n will_v either_o think_v that_o religion_n bad_a which_o do_v give_v encouragement_n to_o such_o action_n or_o those_o person_n extreme_o wicked_a who_o can_v make_v use_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o design_n and_o on_o which_o of_o these_o two_o the_o blame_n will_v fall_v may_v be_v soon_o discover_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n by_o 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o make_v resistance_n unlawful_a by_o declare_v 13.2_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o as_o though_o bare_a resistance_n have_v be_v too_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o thing_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o other_o they_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n by_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v man_n right_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o action_n of_o such_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v unless_o their_o pretence_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hight_a aggravation_n of_o a_o wicked_a action_n than_o for_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v to_o preach_v sedition_n to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n his_o pretence_n will_v be_v unity_n when_o he_o design_v the_o great_a division_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o authority_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o call_v shall_v advance_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o as_o that_o christianity_n shall_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a upon_o earth_n as_o to_o call_v down_o heaven_n itself_o to_o justify_v their_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v religion_n do_v it_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o in_o this_o short_a but_o smart_a epistle_n viz_o man_n who_o pretend_v inspiration_n and_o impulse_n for_o the_o great_a villainy_n who_o believe_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o saintship_n to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n who_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v very_o little_a unless_o it_o serve_v to_o justify_v their_o most_o wicked_a action_n these_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o leviathan_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n petau._n who_o destroy_v all_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 72._o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n to_o forswear_v their_o religion_n 193._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o his_o disciple_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o good_a work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o such_o as_o these_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o when_o it_o prove_v dangerous_a not_o to_o do_v it_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v so_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n that_o as_o 5._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o they_o think_v it_o the_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n before_o the_o heathen_a governor_n by_o which_o they_o not_o only_o discover_v what_o a_o mighty_a value_n they_o set_v upon_o themselves_o but_o what_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v for_o they_o think_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o 24._o but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n to_o abridge_v man_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o only_o by_o our_o apostle_n here_o but_o by_o st._n peter_n before_o he_o although_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o 2.10_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o 2.6_o maccabee_n not_o for_o the_o bare_a contempt_n of_o authority_n express_v by_o revile_v language_n but_o for_o a_o open_a resistance_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o introduction_n to_o that_o those_o who_o think_v and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o government_n do_v but_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v that_o their_o action_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o their_o thought_n and_o expression_n be_v and_o from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a sedition_n we_o ever_o read_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o punishment_n for_o it_o do_v not_o deter_v these_o person_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a from_o join_v in_o seditious_a practice_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o ruin_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n or_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aorist_n say_v grotius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o future_a or_o present_a and_o so_o imply_v that_o these_o course_n do_v tend_v to_o their_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o will_v unavoidable_o bring_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n in_o history_n have_v be_v clear_a of_o the_o carpocratian_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o famous_a rebellion_n of_o barchochebas_n wherein_o such_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n be_v destroy_v in_o africa_n 101._o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o rebellion_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o make_v public_a example_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o deter_v of_o other_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n but_o however_o this_o be_v we_o find_v these_o person_n here_o charge_v with_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o sin_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o relate_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o corah_n and_o
his_o company_n 2._o as_o imply_v as_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o discover_v in_o the_o immediate_a destruction_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o it_o 1._o as_o relate_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o so_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o handle_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faction_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o 1._o for_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faction_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o design_n that_o be_v lay_v the_o person_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o pretence_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o it_o 1._o the_o design_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o that_o and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n we_o must_v have_v resort_n to_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o numb_a 16._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o design_n be_v the_o share_n of_o the_o government_n among_o themselves_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v for_o as_o long_o as_o moses_n continue_v as_o a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.5_o he_o therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o lay_v aside_o but_o this_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n consider_v what_o wonder_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o wisdom_n he_o have_v hitherto_o show_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o what_o care_n for_o their_o preservation_n what_o integrity_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o power_n what_o reverence_n the_o people_n do_v bear_v towards_o he_o and_o what_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v they_o have_v make_v of_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o ambitious_a and_o factious_a man_n be_v never_o discourage_v by_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n for_o they_o know_v they_o must_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o manage_v their_o interest_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n affection_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v they_o up_o present_o as_o the_o true_a patriot_n and_o defender_n of_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n groundless_a suspicion_n and_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n then_o they_o who_o can_v invent_v the_o most_o popular_a lie_n against_o the_o government_n be_v account_v the_o man_n of_o integrity_n and_o they_o who_o most_o diligent_o spread_v the_o most_o infamous_a report_n be_v the_o man_n of_o honesty_n because_o they_o be_v far_a from_o be_v flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n the_o people_n take_v a_o strange_a pride_n as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n in_o hear_v and_o tell_v all_o the_o â—aults_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o in_o do_v so_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o deserve_v to_o rule_v much_o better_a than_o those_o which_o do_v it_o and_o the_o willingness_n they_o have_v to_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o make_v they_o misconstrue_v all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o the_o worse_a sense_n and_o then_o they_o find_v out_o plot_n in_o every_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n whatever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o government_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o design_n mere_o to_o exhaust_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o more_o unable_a to_o resist_v if_o good_a law_n be_v make_v these_o be_v say_v by_o factious_a man_n to_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o snare_n for_o the_o good_a people_n but_o other_o may_v break_v they_o and_o go_v unpunished_a if_o government_n be_v strict_a and_o severe_a than_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a if_o mild_a and_o indulgent_a than_o it_o be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a if_o law_n be_v execute_v than_o the_o people_n liberty_n be_v oppress_v if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o make_v law_n than_o not_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v if_o there_o be_v war_n the_o people_n be_v undo_v by_o tax_n if_o there_o be_v peace_n they_o be_v undo_v by_o plenty_n if_o extraordinary_a judgement_n befall_v they_o than_o they_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o scarce_o think_v of_o their_o own_o if_o miscarriage_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a always_o to_o prevent_v they_o they_o charge_v the_o form_n of_o government_n with_o they_o which_o all_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o nay_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o governor_n escape_v with_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o people_n be_v often_o lay_v upon_o they_o too_o so_o here_o numb_a 16.14_o moses_n be_v charge_v with_o not_o carry_v they_o into_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n which_o keep_v they_o thence_o yea_o so_o partial_a have_v the_o people_n general_o be_v against_o their_o ruler_n when_o sway_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faction_n that_o this_o have_v make_v government_n very_o difficult_a and_o unpleasing_a for_o what_o ever_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o people_n their_o bad_a action_n be_v more_o public_a and_o their_o good_a therefore_o suspect_v of_o design_n and_o the_o wise_a governor_n be_v the_o more_o jealous_a the_o people_n be_v of_o they_o for_o always_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o most_o suspicious_a the_o less_o they_o understand_v thing_n the_o more_o design_n they_o imagine_v be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o the_o best_a counsel_n be_v the_o soon_o reject_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a government_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o that_o will_v raise_v a_o faction_n against_o it_o will_v never_o want_v a_o party_n to_o side_n with_o they_o for_o when_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v imagine_v a_o government_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o than_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o government_n one_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o egyptian_a court_n and_o in_o no_o mean_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n one_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o of_o great_a temper_n and_o meekness_n ☞_o above_o all_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o who_o take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n for_o the_o good_a establishment_n of_o law_n among_o they_o but_o above_o all_o these_o one_o particular_o choose_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o furnish_v with_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a prince_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o dangerous_a sedition_n be_v here_o raise_v against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o such_o thing_n viz._n usurpation_n upon_o the_o people_n right_n arbitrary_a government_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n usurpation_n upon_o the_o people_n right_n v_o 4._o the_o faction_n make_v a_o remonstrance_n assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o they_o have_v say_v we_o appear_v only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a we_o only_o seek_v to_o retrench_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o power_n and_o some_o late_a innovation_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o if_o you_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v aside_o your_o power_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n holy_a people_n we_o shall_v then_o sit_v down_o in_o quietness_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o seek_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n people_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o when_o moses_n afterward_o send_v for_o the_o son_n of_o eliab_n to_o come_v to_o he_o they_o peremptory_o refuse_v all_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o their_o 13._o man_n of_o the_o sword_n mention_v v_o 2._o they_o make_v vote_n of_o non-address_n and_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n with_o he_o and_o declare_v these_o for_o their_o reason_n that_o he_o